nature_n as_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o combat_v with_o his_o great_a and_o most_o potent_a enemy_n master_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v lead_v or_o act_v by_o their_o servant_n especial_o such_o master_n who_o be_v prudent_a and_o wise_a into_o undertake_n of_o a_o difficult_a nature_n 4._o and_o last_o if_o we_o look_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o angel_n that_o ever_o appear_v unto_o man_n in_o any_o other_o form_n likeness_n or_o shape_n of_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o only_o of_o a_o man_n whereas_o we_o read_v of_o appearance_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o form_n of_o several_a other_o creature_n beside_o man_n he_o appear_v in_o a_o cloud_n of_o fire_n upon_o mount_n sinal_n exo._n 24.16_o 17._o so_o again_o in_o a_o cloud_n to_o the_o seventy_o elder_n num._n 11.25_o as_o for_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o bush_n exod._n 3.2_o and_o so_o act_v 7.30_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n exod._n 3._o and_o so_o from_o mat._n 22.31_o 32._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o he_o that_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n very_o frequent_o as_o calvin_n and_o other_o the_o best_a and_o sound_a of_o interpreter_n teach_v and_o prove_v evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o counsel_n and_o intent_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n in_o that_o bodily_a shape_n we_o hear_v upon_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n be_v for_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a inauguration_n of_o he_o into_o his_o prophetical_a office_n the_o great_a office_n of_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o world_n this_o appear_v from_o that_o voice_n which_o be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o whole_a transaction_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o so_o then_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v together_o inaugurate_a solemn_o invest_v jesus_n christ_n into_o his_o great_a prophetical_a office_n wherein_o from_o henceforth_o he_o be_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o immediate_o upon_o this_o inauguration_n he_o begin_v to_o execute_v it_o that_o which_o the_o father_n act_v in_o the_o business_n be_v in_o that_o audible_a voice_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v be_v by_o that_o visible_a appearance_n and_o light_v on_o he_o like_o a_o dove_n so_o that_o the_o interposure_n or_o action_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o be_v much_o alike_o the_o one_o have_v little_a or_o no_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o other_o now_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a interest_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o appertain_v to_o the_o creature_n to_o raise_v up_o and_o send_v prophet_n one_o or_o other_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o send_v that_o prophet_n of_o prophet_n that_o prophet_n of_o the_o world_n jesus_n christ_n a_o second_o place_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o mat._n 28.19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n sect._n 5_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v this_o place_n i_o suppose_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n i._n e._n which_o be_v give_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o secure_v or_o seal_v unto_o man_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o their_o repentance_n whether_o they_o have_v already_o repent_v or_o no._n 2._o that_o he_o into_o who_o name_n any_o person_n be_v baptize_v with_o such_o a_o baptism_n as_o this_o a_o baptism_n of_o this_o import_n must_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o forgive_a sin_n upon_o repentance_n these_o two_o thing_n suppose_v i_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v such_o a_o person_n in_o who_o name_n together_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o man_n to_o be_v baptize_v then_o be_v he_o true_o god_n but_o such_o a_o person_n he_o be_v etc._n etc._n this_o latter_a proposition_n be_v unquestionable_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o for_o doubtless_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v command_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n be_v he_o not_o a_o person_n meet_v in_o who_o namebaptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v the_o other_o proposition_n can_v reasonable_o be_v deny_v neither_o because_o he_o in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v any_o way_n meet_v for_o a_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n must_v in_o reason_n be_v in_o a_o full_a capacity_n to_o give_v such_o a_o remission_n and_o this_o not_o ministerial_o or_o declarative_o only_a for_o then_o paul_n may_v lawful_o have_v baptize_v in_o his_o own_o name_n yea_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v baptize_v in_o their_o own_o name_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v say_v to_o remit_v or_o forgive_v sin_n joh._n 20.23_o mat._n 18.18_o but_o original_o and_o authoritative_o for_o questionless_a it_o be_v the_o appropriate_a privilege_n or_o prerogative_n of_o god_n thus_o to_o forgive_v sin_n it_o be_v he_o against_o who_o all_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o to_o who_o man_n become_v debtor_n by_o sin_v and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n or_o equity_n in_o it_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o forgive_v another_o man_n debt_n especial_o that_o the_o inferior_a shall_v have_v power_n to_o remit_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o superior_a so_o be_v there_o much_o less_o reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o any_o mere_a creature_n whatsoever_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v another_o creature_n what_o it_o owe_v unto_o god_n upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n thy_o fin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n be_v startle_v at_o it_o and_o demand_v why_o do_v this_o man_n speak_v blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o mar._n 2.7_o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o justify_v himself_o against_o the_o horrid_a imputation_n of_o blasphemy_n do_v not_o contradict_v their_o sense_n in_o make_v it_o blaspemy_n for_o any_o but_o god_n to_o undertake_v to_o forgive_v sin_n nor_o yet_o plead_v that_o he_o have_v a_o special_a warrant_n or_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o forgive_v sin_n where_o he_o please_v but_o only_o vindicate_v his_o godhead_n say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o authority_n in_o his_o own_o name_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o demand_v of_o those_o who_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n whether_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v fergve_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v mean_v that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o well_o enough_o understand_v and_o conceive_v that_o he_o that_o can_v say_v the_o latter_a with_o authority_n and_o effect_n can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o god_n and_o consequent_o may_v say_v the_o former_a without_o contract_v the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n beside_o it_o be_v altogether_o irrational_a to_o conceive_v that_o he_o that_o charge_v the_o jew_n not_o to_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n together_o nor_o to_o wear_v a_o garment_n make_v of_o linen_n and_o woollen_a shall_v couple_v the_o name_n of_o a_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o mear_v finite_a creature_n together_o to_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n in_o or_o into_o which_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v name_n but_o name_v baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o likewise_o imply_v that_o all_o the_o three_o here_o mention_v have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n i.e._n one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n among_o they_o a_o three_o place_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n sect._n 6_o which_o clear_o evince_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n be_v extant_a joh._n 3.5_o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n
furnish_v and_o endue_v they_o with_o such_o property_n and_o quality_n as_o now_o he_o have_v do_v that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v fit_a resemblance_n to_o train_n and_o nurture_n up_o the_o mind_n understanding_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o eternity_n and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o god_n in_o nature_n have_v contrive_v and_o order_v the_o matter_n so_o with_o that_o creature_n which_o we_o call_v the_o wind_n that_o it_o pose_v and_o trouble_v all_o the_o philosopher_n that_o though_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o yet_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o whence_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o when_o once_o it_o be_v up_o in_o motion_n why_o it_o shall_v fall_n nay_o god_n have_v so_o order_v the_o original_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o thing_n appertain_v to_o it_o at_o least_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v so_o steady_a a_o account_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o it_o as_o they_o be_v to_o do_v of_o the_o rise_n and_o set_v of_o the_o sun_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o rise_a advantage_n administer_v unto_o man_n to_o conceive_v the_o better_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o transaction_n and_o manner_n in_o do_v matter_n with_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o now_o we_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o be_v resemble_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o very_o apt_o so_o may_v be_v but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v in_o scripture_n nor_o with_o any_o commodiousness_n of_o resemblance_n can_v be_v resemble_v by_o breathe_v or_o by_o wind_n therefore_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o again_o this_o may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v further_o by_o compare_v herewith_o several_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v and_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o mar._n 13.11_o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o so_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o 1_o thes_n 5.19_o beside_o other_o place_n now_o then_o if_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o do_v receive_v he_o they_o i_o mean_v all_o those_o to_o who_o he_o thusspake_v now_o if_o he_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n or_o mere_a creature_n how_o can_v more_o than_o one_o receive_v he_o at_o once_o especial_o how_o can_v he_o be_v in_o and_o remain_v with_o many_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o these_o shall_v be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n in_o nation_n and_o place_n far_o distant_a as_o the_o apostle_n we_o know_v soon_o after_o be_v we_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v of_o any_o more_o than_o one_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v observe_v therefore_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n can_v be_v put_v off_o with_o common_a evasion_n viz._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n though_o never_o so_o remote_a at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n by_o his_o deputy_n or_o vicegerent_n other_o inferior_a angel_n under_o his_o command_n or_o the_o like_a for_o 1._o we_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n to_o conceive_v any_o such_o power_n give_v unto_o one_o angel_n over_o another_o as_o that_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o command_n or_o disposal_n of_o his_o fellow_n beside_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o holy_a ghost_n and_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v no_o more_o and_o that_o this_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v but_o only_o in_o one_o of_o they_o at_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o christ_n so_o speak_v unto_o they_o which_o must_v likewise_o be_v suppose_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o finite_a and_o create_a angel_n than_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o though_o christ_n indifferent_o say_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o indifferent_o breathe_v upon_o they_o all_o yet_o that_o he_o give_v he_o unto_o one_o only_o and_o that_o the_o rest_n have_v some_o other_o angel_n give_v unto_o they_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v likewise_o reinforce_v it_o from_o the_o word_n follow_v touch_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n confer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n upon_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o hence_o i_o say_v we_o may_v re-assert_a our_o former_a argument_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n his_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n for_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n upon_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n plain_o show_v that_o primary_o and_o authoritative_o it_o reside_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v derive_v unto_o they_o only_o in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n and_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v act_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o in_o the_o administration_n and_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o adversary_n conceit_n it_o to_o be_v viz._n the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o shall_v only_o have_v a_o power_n by_o way_n of_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o ministerial_o to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v or_o must_v be_v regulate_v and_o bind_v up_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n by_o his_o commission_n as_o well_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v by_o they_o then_o why_o may_v not_o they_o baptize_v in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o well_o as_o he_o beside_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v commissionated_a by_o god_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v commission_n either_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o to_o transact_v the_o same_o work_n it_o be_v a_o general_a and_o know_a rule_n and_o this_o very_a equitable_a that_o he_o that_o be_v depute_a or_o commissionated_a by_o another_o have_v a_o lawful_a authority_n so_o to_o depute_v to_o transact_v any_o business_n have_v no_o power_n to_o depute_v or_o substitute_v other_o in_o his_o stead_n for_o the_o transact_n the_o business_n commit_v unto_o he_o another_o scripture_n or_o pair_n of_o scripture_n evince_v the_o same_o great_a truth_n with_o the_o former_a that_o without_o controversy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_o god_n be_v act_n 1.16_o compare_v with_o act_n 4.24_o in_o the_o former_a place_n peter_n speakech_v thus_o man_n and_o brethren_n this_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n speak_v before_o concern_v judas_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a place_n the_o disciple_n express_v themselves_o thus_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o life_n up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n have_v say_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n &_o c_o he_o who_o in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v term_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v style_v in_o the_o latter_a lord_n and_o god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n &_o c_o to_o say_v that_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n because_o he_o give_v order_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o move_v david_n so_o or_o so_o to_o speak_v be_v to_o oppose_v the_o direct_a and_o clear_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o man_n be_v own_o thought_n and_o these_o weak_a and_o groundless_a if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o god_n by_o the_o mediate_a or_o intervening_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v so_o or_o so_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o colourable_a for_o our_o adversary_n purpose_n and_o indeed_o no_o more_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o expression_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n speak_v so_o or_o so_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o to_o any_o person_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o have_v be_v somewhat_o though_o less_o than_o the_o other_o but_o now_o the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n be_v either_o that_o god_n speak_v or_o the_o lord_n speak_v or_o
and_o cut_v off_o their_o garment_n to_o the_o middle_n and_o so_o send_v they_o away_o that_o which_o hanun_n do_v in_o this_o case_n reflect_v upon_o david_n and_o be_v a_o affront_n put_v upon_o he_o but_o the_o particular_a thing_n do_v unto_o his_o messenger_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o david_n hanun_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v shave_v off_o the_o one_o half_a of_o david_n beard_n or_o to_o have_v cut_v off_o david_n garment_n in_o the_o middle_n take_v one_o instance_n more_o paul_n style_v himself_o two_o cor._n 6.4_o and_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o elsewhere_o two_o cor._n 5.20_o ambassador_n mean_v of_o god_n for_o christ_n i._n e._n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o procure_v acceptance_n for_o he_o with_o man_n now_o in_o case_n these_o minister_n or_o ambassador_n of_o god_n be_v evil_o entreat_v by_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o god_n account_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o but_o however_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o specifical_a or_o particular_a nature_n of_o the_o evil_n do_v to_o they_o but_o in_o the_o general_a as_o be_v high_o affront_v when_o man_n kill_v the_o apostle_n as_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v they_o will_v god_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o kill_v by_o they_o but_o high_o injure_v and_o despise_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o case_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o peter_n or_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v only_o a_o messenger_n send_v from_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v lie_v unto_o he_o yet_o they_o can_v in_o this_o respect_n with_o any_o tolerable_a congruity_n or_o truth_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v unto_o god_n but_o only_o in_o lie_v unto_o his_o messenger_n to_o have_v deal_v wicked_o and_o unworthy_o by_o he_o so_o that_o what_o our_o adversary_n lay_v in_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n or_o reply_v to_o these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n yet_o before_o we_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v fift_v and_o narrow_o search_v into_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n another_o text_n of_o scripture_n sect._n 14_o evince_a above_o all_o contradiction_n the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 1_o joh._n 5.7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o see_v it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o these_o three_o the_o father_n together_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o if_o they_o be_v one_o than_o one_o in_o nature_n one_o in_o essence_n one_o in_o subsistence_n otherwise_o there_o can_v not_o be_v that_o unity_n in_o any_o sense_n now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v express_v in_o more_o emphaticalness_n of_o word_n and_o which_o better_o bear_v such_o a_o notion_n as_o this_o here_o again_o we_o have_v a_o evasion_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n satan_n be_v a_o old_a fox_n and_o have_v his_o device_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o truth_n but_o more_o especial_o such_o which_o lie_v any_o whit_n remote_a from_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a thought_n of_o man_n such_o that_o man_n must_v take_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o come_v at_o such_o be_v these_o which_o we_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o now_o satan_n take_v the_o slight_a occasion_n to_o colour_v over_o and_o bedaub_v they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n among_o many_o that_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o take_v the_o pain_n or_o undergo_v any_o hard_a travel_n to_o wipe_v off_o the_o colour_n that_o satan_n put_v on_o they_o and_o as_o in_o long_a journey_n there_o be_v many_o bottom_n and_o hill_n and_o wood-side_n and_o there_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n so_o there_o be_v some_o doctrine_n some_o matter_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n where_o you_o be_v to_o expect_v and_o hear_v of_o this_o great_a destroyer_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o spiritual_a treasure_n by_o labour_v to_o confound_v the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n there_o for_o he_o well_o know_v the_o state_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o go_v from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o now_o as_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n several_a exception_n there_o be_v which_o be_v search_v into_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o but_o air_n as_o one_o while_o the_o adversary_n pretend_v that_o these_o word_n be_v want_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n now_o for_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o print_n in_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o copy_n of_o book_n especial_o such_o great_a book_n as_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v write_v and_o translate_v they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o be_v now_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sect_n or_o any_o great_a faction_n of_o man_n as_o for_o instance_n of_o the_o arian_n when_o they_o spread_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o a_o manner_n over_o like_o a_o deluge_n now_o during_o such_o a_o time_n the_o man_n of_o this_o notion_n be_v very_o many_o they_o very_o well_o may_v and_o in_o all_o probability_n they_o do_v corrupt_a and_o falsify_v copy_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n that_o you_o hear_v sometime_o that_o one_o copy_n read_v it_o thus_o and_o a_o second_o thus_o and_o a_o three_o thus_o and_o a_o four_o different_a from_o all_o the_o former_a and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o difference_n and_o variety_n of_o copy_n we_o know_v that_o the_o papist_n now_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o how_o they_o be_v wont_v and_o that_o of_o latter_a time_n the_o fruit_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n to_o take_v and_o to_o throw_v out_o what_o they_o think_v good_a out_o of_o the_o note_n and_o copy_n of_o the_o father_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o very_a footstep_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v book_n extant_a which_o they_o call_v indices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la which_o be_v index_n or_o table_n of_o what_o sentence_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o what_o be_v put_v in_o and_o these_o be_v great_a book_n and_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o several_a kind_n of_o they_o even_o so_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o man_n of_o this_o opinion_n i_o mean_v the_o arian_n whilst_o it_o spread_v itself_o may_v expunge_v and_o put_v out_o such_o passage_n and_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o these_o which_o they_o see_v do_v bear_v so_o hard_o and_o with_o so_o mighty_a and_o strong_a hand_n upon_o their_o opinion_n but_o this_o clause_n be_v find_v in_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a of_o all_o writer_n that_o we_o know_v of_o in_o cyprian_a who_o live_v about_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n now_o then_o see_v we_o find_v that_o in_o his_o writing_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o all_o those_o copy_n where_o it_o be_v want_v it_o be_v at_o least_o a_o very_a probable_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a copy_n again_o another_o pretext_n he_o have_v against_o this_o viz._n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o ver_fw-la 8._o that_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o mean_v only_o that_o they_o do_v testify_v and_o assert_v the_o same_o truth_n not_o that_o they_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n but_o as_o i_o say_v that_o they_o agree_v namely_o in_o their_o testimony_n they_o avouch_v one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n so_o now_o say_v the_o adversary_n the_o other_o three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n be_v only_o one_o in_o their_o testimony_n join_v together_o in_o assert_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n do_v make_v a_o very_a apparent_a and_o express_a difference_n in_o the_o express_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o but_o that_o these_o be_v one_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v one_o but_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v here_o be_v a_o signal_n and_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o expression_n of_o that_o unity_n or_o oneness_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o three_o former_a and_o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o three_o latter_a neither_o can_v the_o former_a union_n be_v understand_v of_o agreement_n and_o consent_n only_o unless_o
because_o it_o make_v for_o his_o glory_n that_o the_o creature_n shall_v labour_v and_o travel_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o secret_n this_o argue_v the_o exceed_a worth_n of_o they_o but_o whatsoever_o the_o particular_a reason_n be_v why_o the_o conceal_n of_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o be_v little_a question_n but_o it_o be_v his_o glory_n that_o he_o practise_v it_o and_o do_v conceal_v thing_n and_o make_v only_o some_o spare_a discovery_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o very_a many_o mystery_n and_o divine_a truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n viz._n to_o be_v conceal_v and_o as_o it_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o man_n ordinary_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v so_o situate_a or_o dispose_v of_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o discovery_n or_o find_v out_o that_o without_o much_o application_n unto_o god_n in_o way_n of_o righteousness_n love_n humility_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o be_v apprehend_v or_o discover_v by_o any_o man_n this_o our_o saviour_n himself_o plain_o signify_v joh._n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n i.e._n the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n meaning_n which_o he_o teach_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o which_o say_v clear_o suppose_v that_o man_n who_o be_v negligent_a or_o remiss_a in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_fw-la live_a holy_o righteous_o and_o sober_o may_v very_o possible_o never_o come_v to_o see_v or_o understand_v many_o thing_n contain_v and_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mere_a impertinency_n to_o limit_v the_o attain_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o certain_a condition_n in_o case_n the_o thing_n thus_o limit_v may_v be_v obtain_v without_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o condition_n so_o than_o it_o be_v no_o competent_a argument_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o where_o plain_o and_o express_o call_v god_n or_o affirm_v to_o be_v god_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n in_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o attribute_v to_o he_o which_o to_o a_o judgement_n or_o understanding_n spiritual_o enlighten_v do_v by_o natural_a and_o clear_a consentience_n evince_v he_o to_o be_v god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o appoint_v or_o teach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n or_o with_o what_o word_n or_o phrase_n he_o shall_v express_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n thing_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v content_a with_o such_o expression_n and_o discovery_n of_o they_o as_o himself_o please_v and_o judge_v meet_v to_o vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o embrace_v for_o truth_n not_o only_o that_o which_o lie_v in_o the_o superficies_n and_o first_o face_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o also_o that_o which_o lie_v deep_o down_o yea_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v consequential_o comprehend_v in_o the_o letter_n as_o when_o god_n himself_o say_v to_o moses_n exod._n 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o word_n no_o jot_n or_o title_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a yet_o our_o saviour_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o these_o word_n yea_o and_o blame_v the_o sadducee_n that_o be_v so_o perfunctory_a in_o read_v and_o peruse_v the_o scripture_n as_o not_o to_o observe_v it_o mar._n 12.26_o have_v you_o not_o read_v say_v he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n how_o in_o the_o bush_n god_n speak_v unto_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n you_o therefore_o do_v great_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n clear_o imply_v that_o however_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n or_o surface_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o lay_v deep_a and_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o these_o word_n and_o may_v have_v be_v wrought_v out_o of_o they_o by_o consideration_n and_o strength_n of_o discourse_n and_o because_o they_o the_o sadducee_n do_v not_o do_v this_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o horrid_a error_n to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o clear_o and_o with_o evidence_n of_o deduction_n find_v it_o in_o that_o one_o passage_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n 2._o that_o be_v further_a considerable_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v indict_v and_o draw_v up_o in_o that_o frame_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n in_o which_o we_o now_o have_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o now_o then_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o less_o probable_a that_o he_o shall_v broad_o and_o plain_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o expressness_n of_o term_n any_o where_n affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n or_o any_o otherwise_o inform_v the_o world_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n or_o secret_n than_o by_o secret_a intimation_n or_o insinuation_n from_o whence_o this_o may_v be_v collect_v or_o make_v out_o by_o the_o reason_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o himself_o unto_o man_n prov._n 27.2_o let_v another_o man_n praise_v thou_o and_o not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n a_o stranger_n and_o not_o thy_o own_o lip_n it_o may_v be_v less_o marvel_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o see_v this_o law_n practise_v and_o submit_v unto_o by_o the_o lawgiver_n himself_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v and_o worth_a our_o observation_n it_o be_v how_o those_o three_o that_o be_v one_o as_o john_n speak_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o christian_n have_v be_v wont_a hitherto_o to_o express_v themselves_o be_v wont_a to_o express_v and_o with_o plainness_n of_o term_n to_o give_v honour_n one_o unto_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v christian_n to_o do_v one_o by_o another_o rom._n 12.10_o and_o common_o either_o to_o wave_v or_o at_o most_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o obscurity_n and_o remoteness_n of_o expression_n to_o assert_v or_o insist_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v their_o supreme_a glory_n respective_o thus_o we_o find_v the_o lord_n christ_n very_o frequent_o plain_o and_o without_o parable_n give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o plain_o enough_o too_o unto_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o some_o passage_n already_o insist_v upon_o so_o in_o several_a other_o also_o but_o speak_v at_o least_o ordinary_o at_o a_o underrate_v concern_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o transcendent_a dignity_n veil_v this_o with_o such_o word_n which_o must_v be_v narrow_o look_v into_o and_o dextrous_o interpret_v before_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v find_v in_o they_o we_o know_v the_o common_a style_n which_o he_o observe_v speak_v of_o himself_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o not_o where_o express_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o consequence_n only_o and_o so_o these_o word_n of_o his_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v joh._n 10.36_o say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v at_o any_o time_n in_o so_o many_o word_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v such_o thing_n unto_o they_o from_o which_o they_o gather_v it_o and_o that_o true_o in_o a_o like_a sense_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v take_v likewise_o or_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v find_v untrue_a for_o say_v he_o mat._n 27.43_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v true_a interpretative_o and_o constructive_o only_a as_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v express_o and_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la cast_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n say_v the_o father_n in_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n mat._n 3.17_o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v so_o act_v 13.33_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o only_o in_o psalm_n 110._o which_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o mention_v give_v this_o honourable_a testimony_n unto_o he_o but_o in_o
which_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o and_o about_o and_o with_o relation_n unto_o all_o man_n viz._n their_o sustentation_n or_o continuation_n of_o their_o being_n but_o where_o he_o work_v various_o or_o different_o we_o hold_v a_o proportional_a difference_n of_o his_o personal_a presence_n with_o man_n so_o that_o our_o adversary_n be_v quite_o beside_o his_o business_n at_o this_o turn_n also_o his_o eight_o argument_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n with_o this_o face_n sect._n 14_o he_o that_o change_v place_n be_v not_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n change_v place_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o send_v we_o to_o the_o three_o of_o luke_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n upon_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n from_o this_o motion_n or_o descend_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o will_v needs_o infer_v and_o conclude_v that_o certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v god_n and_o why_o because_o say_v he_o god_n can_v change_v his_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o immensity_n which_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v hold_v though_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o himself_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o now_o who_o can_v be_v say_v to_o change_v and_o alter_v his_o place_n say_v he_o such_o a_o person_n whoever_o he_o be_v or_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v god_n the_o breviate_v of_o his_o argument_n come_v only_o to_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n change_v his_o place_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o change_v his_o place_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v god_n because_o change_v of_o place_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o to_o this_o therefore_o we_o brief_o reply_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n change_v not_o his_o place_n nor_o be_v capable_a of_o change_v it_o nor_o do_v his_o proof_n from_o luke_n 3.21_o 22._o hold_v out_o with_o his_o conclusion_n for_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o christ_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n do_v no_o way_n prove_v any_o local_a motion_n or_o shift_v of_o place_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o the_o dove_n change_v place_n by_o the_o visible_a symbol_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v testimony_n unto_o christ_n or_o seal_v he_o for_o the_o great_a office_n of_o mediatorship_n which_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o enter_v upon_o even_o as_o god_n the_o father_n give_v testimony_n unto_o he_o of_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v we_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n descend_v from_o heaven_n which_o be_v termiâ—â—â—_n a_o quo_fw-la he_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v not_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n but_o only_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o christ_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_v unto_o a_o dove_n without_o any_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la at_o all_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v it_o be_v indeed_o say_v concern_v the_o voice_n that_o be_v now_o hear_v that_o this_o come_v from_o heaven_n but_o as_o this_o phrase_n of_o come_v from_o heaven_n speak_v of_o the_o voice_n do_v not_o suppose_v the_o voice_n be_v first_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o then_o by_o a_o change_n of_o place_n come_v so_o near_o the_o earth_n as_o where_o it_o be_v hear_v but_o only_o as_o if_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o air_n above_o those_o who_o hear_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o visible_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n it_o will_v not_o have_v imply_v that_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o and_o now_o by_o a_o local_a motion_n or_o remove_n come_v unto_o christ_n but_o only_o that_o the_o dove_n in_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v come_v for_o some_o space_n down_o through_o the_o air_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v it_o import_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o scripture_n very_o frequent_o speak_v concern_v god_n himself_o express_v this_o variation_n or_o change_v of_o dispensation_n or_o act_v by_o such_o phrase_n which_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o import_v change_n of_o place_n nor_o do_v those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o cit_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n himself_o but_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v say_v gen._n 18.21_o to_o have_v go_v down_o either_o divisim_fw-la or_o conjunctim_fw-la prove_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o place_n act_n 7.53_o gal._n 3.19_o heb._n 2.2_o 3._o heb._n 2.13_o these_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o colour_n of_o such_o proof_n nor_o indeed_o have_v these_o text_n themselves_o which_o be_v likely_a to_o serve_v his_o turn_n of_o all_o other_o act_n 7.30_o 35_o 38._o much_o more_o for_o what_o though_o he_o that_o appear_v in_o the_o bush_n unto_o moses_n be_v term_v sometime_o a_o angel_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o yet_o first_o neither_o follow_v it_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n as_o because_o angel_n be_v sometime_o term_v man_n as_o gen._n 18.22_o beside_o other_o place_n without_o number_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v natural_a and_o true_a man_n but_o only_o that_o they_o then_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n they_o be_v man_n by_o dispensation_n and_o for_o a_o time_n only_o neither_o second_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o angel_n in_o one_o place_n be_v therefore_o term_v jehovah_n lord_n or_o god_n because_o he_o sustain_v the_o person_n or_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o therefore_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n as_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o angel_n these_o be_v wild_a kind_n of_o inference_n or_o proof_n by_o the_o way_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o any_o angel_n proper_o so_o call_v i.e._n any_o create_a angel_n ever_o style_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n jehovah_n or_o god_n but_o that_o when_o he_o that_o thus_o style_v himself_o be_v any_o where_o call_v a_o angel_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o increated_a angel_n who_o be_v call_v angelus_n foederis_fw-la the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o frequent_a appearance_n unto_o man_n and_o transacting_n of_o thing_n aftter_v the_o manner_n of_o angel_n may_v proper_o enough_o be_v term_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o suppose_v we_o shall_v cast_v in_o that_o text_n gen._n 18.21_o into_o the_o treasury_n of_o our_o adversary_n demand_n and_o grant_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o then_o say_v that_o he_o will_v go_v down_o signify_v a_o create_a angel_n and_o not_o jehovah_n himself_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o much_o enrich_v he_o for_o there_o be_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o local_a motion_n and_o change_v of_o place_n be_v upon_o the_o account_n mention_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n see_v 2_o chron._n 30.6_o jer._n 12.15_o joel_n 2.14_o mal._n 3.7_o act_n 15.16_o zach._n 1.16_o &_o 8.3_o and_o possible_o in_o many_o other_o place_n beside_o all_o these_o god_n be_v say_v to_o return_v which_o as_o plain_o import_v local_a motion_n as_o descend_v do_v yea_o who_o know_v not_o that_o come_n and_o come_v forth_o come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n be_v frequent_o attribute_v unth_z god_n see_v isa_n 26.21_o mic._n 1.3_o where_o the_o very_a expression_n now_o contend_v about_o viz._n descend_v or_o come_v down_o be_v express_o affirm_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v likewise_o exod._n 19.20_o num._n 11.25_o psal_n 18_o 9_o and_o who_o know_v how_o oft_o beside_o so_o that_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v a_o argument_n levy_v against_o his_o godhead_n be_v but_o a_o vapour_n or_o smoke_n his_o nine_o argument_n be_v not_o make_v of_o much_o better_a material_n sect._n 15_o however_o the_o form_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o together_o produce_v this_o he_o that_o pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o judgement_n be_v not_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v so_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o fabric_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v build_v as_o you_o may_v see_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v god_n because_o say_v he_o that_o he_o pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o judgement_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o rev._n 22.17_o i_o reply_v that_o text_n rev._n 22.17_o do_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o judgement_n
in_o our_o atonement_n with_o god_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n include_v and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o viz._n special_a interest_n in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n indeed_o with_o man_n as_o i_o say_v the_o case_n may_v be_v otherwise_o when_o there_o have_v be_v a_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n make_v between_o two_o person_n at_o a_o distance_n yet_o they_o may_v remain_v as_o stranger_n one_o unto_o another_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o upon_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o breach_n there_o must_v be_v intimate_a love_n and_o friendship_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o god_n he_o never_o come_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o any_o but_o present_o he_o open_v his_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o do_v entreat_v they_o gracious_o upon_o their_o atonement_n make_v now_o then_o if_o man_n for_o who_o sin_n god_n have_v accept_v the_o atonement_n make_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o all_o danger_n of_o suffer_v by_o his_o displeasure_n but_o further_o be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v into_o the_o great_a respect_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o and_o do_v enjoy_v these_o two_o privilege_n especial_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o possession_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v in_o a_o good_a capacity_n of_o enjoy_v free_a communion_n with_o god_n what_o shall_v there_o be_v to_o hinder_v and_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o both_o can_v but_o know_v that_o his_o atonement_n be_v make_v with_o god_n and_o so_o as_o we_o have_v late_o show_v he_o must_v needs_o have_v assurance_n also_o that_o he_o stand_v thus_o possess_v of_o they_o yet_o second_o sect._n 18_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n mention_v as_o proper_a to_o complete_a that_o capacity_n we_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o i_o mean_v of_o enjoy_v free_a communion_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n conscience_n upon_o good_a ground_n that_o he_o walk_v not_o nor_o allow_v himself_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n either_o of_o commission_n or_o omission_n whatsoever_o no_o not_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o neglect_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n concern_v he_o he_o that_o be_v arm_v with_o this_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n may_v stand_v like_o a_o prince_n before_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o he_o have_v the_o great_a security_n that_o heaven_n light_o can_v give_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.21_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n if_o our_o heart_n i.e._n our_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o not_o i.e._n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n if_o our_o conscience_n do_v not_o charge_v sin_n upon_o we_o do_v not_o upbraid_v we_o with_o voluntary_a and_o habitual_a neglect_n of_o or_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n then_o have_v we_o confidence_n or_o boldness_n or_o liberty_n of_o face_n or_o of_o speech_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o proper_o signify_v towards_o god_n by_o the_o way_n the_o apostle_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o person_n who_o heart_n or_o conscience_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o more_o particular_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o precept_n or_o command_n of_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n for_o otherwise_o many_o man_n heart_n may_v not_o condemn_v they_o yea_o may_v possible_o commend_v and_o justify_v they_o who_o yet_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o confidence_n at_o least_o not_o any_o right_a or_o ground_n of_o confidence_n as_o some_o expound_v the_o word_n towards_o god_n the_o heart_n of_o those_o i_o former_o instance_a who_o think_v they_o shall_v do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o put_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o death_n do_v not_o condemn_v they_o at_o least_o in_o this_o and_o if_o not_o in_o so_o great_a and_o broad_a a_o sin_n as_o this_o possible_o not_o in_o any_o other_o yet_o have_v they_o no_o right_a or_o ground_n of_o boldness_n or_o confidence_n towards_o god_n so_o likewise_o they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 2.18_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o give_v this_o character_n that_o they_o be_v vain_o puff_v up_o in_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n who_o heart_n be_v establish_v as_o he_o speak_v elsewhere_o not_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o meat_n it_o be_v like_o their_o heart_n do_v not_o condemn_v they_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o ground_n of_o confidence_n towards_o god_n so_o also_o paul_n himself_o have_v confidence_n enough_o in_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n when_o he_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o limit_v the_o apostle_n john_n in_o the_o passage_n before_o we_o to_o person_n who_o have_v some_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o look_v narrow_o to_o it_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v appropriate_o unto_o such_o and_o of_o such_o only_a belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o he_o say_v then_o have_v they_o confidence_n towards_o god_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o all_o such_o actual_o and_o the_o facto_fw-la have_v this_o confidence_n but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o and_o ground_n for_o it_o and_o upon_o consideration_n and_o enquiry_n may_v have_v it_o as_o many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n when_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v do_v they_o or_o have_v a_o good_a ground_n or_o reason_n for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o thus_o rom._n 6.8_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o we_o believe_v i.e._n we_o have_v ground_n or_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o so_o 1_o joh._n 2.29_o if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a you_o know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o i.e._n of_o god_n i.e._n you_o may_v know_v there_o be_v mean_n in_o abundance_n whereby_o you_o may_v know_v that_o he_o who_o do_v righteousness_n and_o he_o only_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n meaning_n that_o he_o proceed_v from_o he_o according_a to_o this_o new_a capacity_n or_o new_a birth_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o child_n have_v communion_n with_o their_o parent_n in_o their_o nature_n so_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o when_o god_n say_v speak_v of_o abraham_n gen._n 18.19_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o house_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o they_o will_v certain_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o know_v many_o of_o they_o do_v otherwise_o and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o strict_a prophecy_n as_o if_o god_n have_v foretell_v what_o abraham_n house_n and_o family_n and_o posterity_n after_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o they_o have_v ground_n in_o abundance_n to_o have_v do_v what_o abraham_n command_v they_o viz._n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o then_o when_o he_o say_v if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n he_o clear_o imply_v that_o where_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n do_v in_o the_o sense_n declare_v condemn_v they_o i.e._n charge_v they_o with_o the_o customary_a and_o willing_a practice_n of_o any_o know_a sin_n or_o neglect_v of_o any_o command_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o boldness_n or_o confidence_n towards_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o fear_v and_o dread_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n follow_v the_o consciousness_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o shadow_n follow_v or_o attend_v the_o body_n in_o the_o sun_n it_o do_v not_o indeed_o always_o follow_v sin_n because_o sin_v many_o time_n be_v commit_v where_o it_o be_v not_o know_v but_o wherever_o it_o be_v commit_v with_o knowledge_n or_o against_o knowledge_n for_o these_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o case_n we_o speak_v of_o there_o it_o be_v always_o accompany_v
viz._n whether_o he_o be_v a_o increated_a spirit_n even_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o or_o whether_o a_o create_a spirit_n several_a scripture_n open_v and_o argue_v both_o from_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n be_v none_o other_o than_o johovah_n or_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o several_a plea_n bring_v against_o these_o scripture_n by_o person_n contrary_a mind_v take_v off_o and_o render_v invalid_a as_o also_o some_o ground_n in_o reason_n propound_v and_o argue_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_a god_n page_n 142_o chap._n viii_o the_o most_o material_a argument_n that_o be_v general_o insist_v on_o by_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n wherein_o also_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v general_o insist_v on_o by_o those_o who_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o will_v also_o persuade_v other_o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n be_v but_o of_o a_o finite_a extraction_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n be_v all_o discharge_v from_o bear_v that_o burden_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o as_o also_o the_o great_a profitableness_n yea_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o this_o discourse_n though_o somewhat_o large_a be_v assert_v page_n 196_o chap._n ix_o the_o second_o question_n propound_v namely_o how_o or_o by_o what_o meanâ—_n a_o believer_n or_o any_o other_o person_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n some_o difficulty_n remove_v with_o one_o direction_n propound_v and_o large_o discourse_v whereby_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v understand_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o exhortation_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o also_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o free_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v clear_o vindicate_v and_o assert_v page_n 239_o chap._n x._o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o second_o question_n further_o prosecute_v and_o six_o direction_n more_o give_v to_o show_v how_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v come_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o order_n hereunto_o page_n 279_o chap._n xi_o a_o three_o question_v propound_v viz._n how_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v know_v whether_o himself_o or_o other_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o will_v some_o other_o spirit_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v indeed_o a_o spirit_n contrary_n to_o it_o wherein_o be_v several_a rule_n lay_v down_o in_o order_n to_o a_o clear_a understanding_n thereof_o pro._n 6.9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 10._o jam._n 3.17_o prov._n 2.22_o chap._n 9.6_o rom._n 8.13_o psa_fw-la 145.17_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11._o in_o part_n open_v p._n 316_o chap._n xii_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o way_n of_o instruction_n in_o four_o main_a point_n first_o show_v how_o comely_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v find_v obedient_a to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n in_o general_a and_o particular_o how_o beautiful_a and_o honourable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v find_v act_n according_o second_o a_o account_n give_v what_o stranger_n the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v unto_o many_o great_a duty_n and_o more_o especial_o unto_o this_o great_a duty_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n insomuch_o that_o even_o this_o generation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v asleep_o thereunto_o three_o that_o this_o great_a blessedness_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o impossible_a thing_n but_o be_v attainable_a by_o the_o endeavour_n and_o engagement_n of_o man_n four_o and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o design_n of_o god_n that_o believer_n shall_v be_v a_o royal_a generation_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v according_o p._n 345_o chap._n xiii_o a_o second_o use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v a_o use_n of_o reproof_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o this_o heavenly_a exhortation_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n administer_v unto_o man_n namely_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o by_o any_o mean_n obstruct_v the_o course_n of_o it_o a_o first_o sort_n be_v such_o who_o scoff_n at_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o second_o sort_n of_o offender_n be_v such_o who_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o be_v but_o a_o finite_a spirit_n a_o angel_n and_o not_o god_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v further_o argue_v prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n page_n 358_o chap._n fourteen_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o offender_n reprove_v be_v such_o who_o instead_o of_o follow_v the_o exhortation_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n take_v a_o course_n to_o be_v empty_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o make_v it_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o several_a scripture_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n be_v examine_v and_o find_v bend_v against_o they_o and_o likewise_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n thereof_o large_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v page_n 387_o chap._n xv._o five_o sort_n of_o offender_n more_o under_o the_o second_o head_n reprove_v first_o such_o who_o be_v chill_a and_o cool_v in_o their_o respect_n unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o account_n of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o danger_n of_o false_a notion_n concern_v god_n a_o second_o sort_n reprove_v for_o withdraw_a from_o a_o lively_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n reason_n of_o such_o miscarriage_n legal_a and_o evangelical_n ministry_n distinguish_v what_o render_v person_n due_o fit_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o sort_n just_o reprovable_a be_v such_o who_o neglect_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v a_o four_o sort_n just_o reprovable_a also_o be_v such_o that_o do_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o five_o and_o last_o sort_n of_o offender_n be_v such_o who_o refuse_v to_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n page_n 419_o chap._n xvi_o the_o four_o and_o last_v use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o order_n to_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n three_o motive_n propound_v the_o first_o more_o general_o take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o this_o duty_n be_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a retinue_n of_o duty_n enjoin_v we_o by_o god_n neglect_v of_o his_o command_n provoke_v he_o to_o jealousy_n the_o second_o motive_n this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o god_n neglect_v hinder_v the_o soul_n from_o prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o its_o own_o peace_n the_o vast_a difference_n and_o great_a danger_n of_o a_o habitual_a omission_n of_o know_a duty_n in_o comparison_n of_o duty_n a_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o three_o motive_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o speak_v now_o from_o heaven_n the_o difference_n between_o god_n speak_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o now_o speak_v from_o heaven_n neglect_v of_o evangelical_n duty_n much_o more_o provoke_a than_o the_o neglect_n under_o the_o law_n heb._n 12.25_o in_o part_n open_v a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n pure_o evangelical_n page_n 452_o chap._n xvii_o four_o consideration_n more_o to_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n the_o four_o motive_n the_o great_a benefit_n accrue_v unto_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o a_o serious_a engagement_n in_o a_o course_n likely_a to_o issue_v in_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v free_v man_n and_o woman_n from_o foolish_a unclean_a and_o noisome_a lust_n somewhat_o peculiar_a in_o this_o engagement_n differ_v from_o other_o though_o worthy_a in_o their_o kind_n a_o five_o motive_n prove_v that_o in_o case_n man_n do_v what_o god_n have_v and_o do_v enable_v they_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o their_o enterprise_n shall_v assure_o prosper_v in_o their_o hand_n hope_v of_o obtain_v great_a encouragement_n unto_o endeavour_n some_o more_o of_o the_o great_a privilege_n that_o accompany_v a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n a_o
necessary_a use_n that_o they_o be_v not_o unfruitful_a he_o clear_o suppose_v that_o they_o who_o true_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v in_o danger_n notwithstanding_o their_o faith_n of_o be_v unfruitful_a and_o that_o to_o maintain_v the_o honour_n and_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n by_o a_o exemplariness_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o require_v a_o peculiar_a strain_n of_o wisdom_n and_o care_n over_o and_o beside_o a_o man_n believe_v but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n to_o show_v that_o man_n work_n do_v not_o always_o keep_v pace_n with_o their_o faith_n but_o be_v very_o frequent_o much_o behind_o it_o three_o sect._n 10_o there_o be_v the_o same_o consideration_n of_o the_o three_o thing_n mention_v which_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v this_o we_o shall_v do_v something_o like_a unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o worthy_a the_o heir_n apparent_a of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o indeed_o it_o become_v these_o to_o quit_v themselves_o like_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v sovereign_a benefactor_n to_o the_o community_n of_o man_n for_o wherefore_o be_v they_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n more_o than_o other_o man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o god_n in_o blessing_n the_o world_n in_o their_o capacity_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o and_o yet_o neither_o shall_v they_o be_v in_o any_o capacity_n for_o this_o so_o honourable_a a_o work_n or_o employment_n i_o mean_v to_o bless_v the_o world_n by_o keep_v the_o command_v of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o my_o brethren_n the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o christ_n we_o know_v be_v spiritual_a the_o law_n faith_n the_o apostle_n be_v spiritual_a rom._n 7.14_o and_o believer_n themselves_o even_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o high_a the_o worthy_a believer_n under_o heaven_n be_v carnal_a in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n while_o they_o carry_v about_o they_o the_o body_n of_o flesh_n that_o will_v still_o be_v importune_v they_o to_o take_v care_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o it_o yea_o for_o the_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o lust_n of_o it_o in_o several_a kind_n it_o will_v ever_o and_o anon_o be_v put_v even_o the_o best_a man_n upon_o project_v and_o contrive_v its_o gratification_n in_o this_o pleasure_n and_o in_o that_o in_o this_o enjoyment_n and_o in_o that_o without_o end_n as_o the_o dunghill_n send_v forth_o noisome_a and_o offensive_a vapour_n and_o stenche_n continual_o so_o the_o flesh_n all_o the_o day_n long_o cease_v nor_o to_o breath_n upon_o we_o in_o many_o unsavoury_a foolish_a troublesome_a and_o importune_v suggestion_n and_o motion_n still_o lust_a as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o against_o the_o spirit_n and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o obnoxiousness_n in_o this_o kind_n that_o draw_v from_o he_o that_o sad_a complaint_n not_o only_o of_o his_o be_v carnal_a but_o even_o sell_v under_o sin_n rom._n 7.14_o meaning_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n seldom_o free_a from_o some_o sinful_a insinuation_n or_o other_o from_o his_o flesh_n yea_o and_o that_o pathetical_a lamentation_n also_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n ver._n 24._o now_o these_o continual_a working_n and_o move_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o a_o strong_a antipathy_n against_o and_o next_o to_o a_o utter_a inconsistency_n with_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o command_v of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o we_o late_o hear_v it_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v order_n with_o his_o body_n to_o keep_v it_o under_o and_o teach_v it_o subjecton_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o so_o we_o shall_v nurture_n it_o likewise_o and_o teach_v it_o to_o demand_v and_o require_v of_o we_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v regular_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a needful_a and_o comely_a for_o it_o and_o if_o the_o flesh_n will_v but_o contain_v itself_o within_o this_o compass_n and_o not_o exceed_v in_o crave_v and_o desire_v the_o bound_n of_o that_o law_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v unto_o it_o it_o will_v not_o much_o interrupt_v we_o in_o our_o course_n of_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n flesh_n so_o well_o teach_v or_o nurture_v or_o bring_v into_o any_o such_o subjection_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v importune_v he_o for_o thing_n that_o be_v inconvenient_a and_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o its_o motion_n as_o it_o always_o be_v when_o it_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n it_o lu_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o when_o it_o require_v i_o mean_v or_o do_v without_o impatience_n or_o frowardness_n only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v convenient_a and_o meet_v for_o it_o as_o such_o meat_n and_o drink_n such_o clothing_n and_o harbour_n such_o rest_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v for_o the_o support_n of_o it_o and_o without_o which_o the_o health_n and_o strength_n and_o serviceable_a activity_n and_o vigour_n of_o it_o can_v in_o a_o natural_a or_o ordinary_a way_n be_v maintain_v all_o this_o while_o it_o lu_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n demand_n and_o require_v such_o thing_n of_o we_o for_o the_o flesh_n and_o outward_a man_n but_o now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o seek_v to_o be_v gratify_v in_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o dictate_v hereof_o to_o those_o law_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v judge_v meet_a to_o prescribe_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n spiritual_a which_o must_v be_v by_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n certain_v it_o be_v we_o shall_v ever_o and_o anon_o falter_v and_o be_v break_v in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o not_o carry_v on_o the_o great_a design_n of_o observe_v the_o command_v of_o god_n with_o that_o throughness_n with_o that_o evenness_n of_o tenor_n with_o that_o authority_n life_n and_o power_n which_o be_v very_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o who_o worth_n and_o goodness_n have_v engage_v they_o to_o attempt_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o breach_n and_o empty_a place_n find_v in_o our_o obedience_n if_o we_o shall_v ever_o and_o anon_o fall_v foul_a upon_o any_o of_o the_o more_o remarkable_a command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n alas_o we_o shall_v endanger_v the_o repute_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o those_o other_o thing_n wherein_o we_o shall_v obey_v and_o walk_v regular_o they_o will_v lose_v much_o of_o their_o virtue_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v mate_v and_o couple_v with_o action_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v ignoble_a and_o base_a yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o with_o omission_n and_o neglect_n of_o such_o duty_n which_o the_o world_n know_v we_o stand_v bind_v to_o perform_v as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o we_o do_v in_o their_o sight_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a and_o clear_a necessity_n for_o the_o interposure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o to_o enable_v and_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o nurture_n and_o keep_v under_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o move_v orderly_a and_o regular_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o we_o with_o crave_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v sinful_a and_o inordinate_a or_o which_o intrench_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n jesus_n christ_n or_o at_o least_o to_o make_v we_o resolute_a and_o peremptory_a to_o reject_v with_o indignation_n all_o dishonourable_a and_o unseemly_a motion_n that_o it_o shall_v make_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o hearken_v unto_o it_o in_o nothing_o in_o our_o condescension_n whereunto_o any_o of_o our_o great_a interest_n or_o spiritual_a concernment_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v in_o the_o least_o even_o this_o be_v a_o high_a and_o holy_a privilege_n and_o not_o to_o be_v obtain_v or_o enjoy_v by_o man_n without_o the_o high_a exertion_n and_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o by_o the_o careful_a and_o constant_a exercise_n and_o use_v hereof_o we_o spin_v such_o a_o even_a and_o strong_a thread_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o draw_v the_o world_n unto_o he_o for_o as_o christ_n say_v long_o since_o unto_o the_o jew_n joh._n 4.48_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v so_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o man_n
search_v and_o dive_v into_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o deep_a thing_n be_v very_o emphatical_o and_o significant_o express_v by_o what_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n that_o they_o be_v thing_n so_o transcendent_o wonderful_a for_o the_o excellency_n and_o ravish_a import_n of_o they_o that_o nothing_o like_o unto_o they_o in_o such_o a_o consideration_n ever_o come_v within_o the_o apprehension_n either_o of_o any_o of_o the_o sense_n or_o of_o the_o understanding_n or_o imagination_n or_o discovery_n of_o man_n among_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n there_o be_v none_o deep_o or_o more_o profound_o wonderful_a none_o more_o remote_a from_o the_o ordinary_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n than_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n specify_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o this_o love_n now_o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v prepare_v thing_n of_o so_o mysterious_a and_o glorious_a a_o import_n to_o impart_v in_o a_o way_n of_o friendship_n or_o friendly_a retribution_n unto_o those_o that_o love_v he_o so_o doubtless_o he_o be_v more_o free_a and_o large-hearted_n in_o these_o communication_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o this_o affection_n that_o be_v who_o have_v express_v most_o love_n to_o he_o and_o hereupon_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o continue_v herein_o unto_o the_o end_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o man_n be_v not_o like_a ever_o to_o know_v what_o the_o rich_a and_o glorious_a consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n mean_v unless_o they_o take_v a_o regular_a and_o due_a course_n to_o interess_n themselves_o in_o so_o high_a a_o privilege_n and_o more_o particular_o unless_o they_o shall_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o three_o and_o last_v particular_a of_o the_o three_o mention_v sect._n 6_o be_v this_o that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o high_a consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o any_o competent_a posture_n or_o worthy_a capacity_n for_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n or_o lovely_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n to_o do_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o a_o competent_a posture_n as_o i_o call_v it_o or_o richness_n of_o capacity_n for_o any_o worthy_a service_n or_o employment_n especial_o relate_v unto_o god_n require_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v full_a of_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a propension_n to_o be_v active_a in_o it_o second_o this_o be_v require_v also_o that_o he_o have_v skill_n or_o strength_n dexterity_n and_o ability_n otherwise_o for_o the_o worthy_a and_o due_a performance_n of_o it_o for_o if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v want_v viz._n either_o a_o good_a will_n to_o the_o service_n or_o else_o skill_n and_o dexterity_n to_o manage_v it_o the_o work_n will_v suffer_v either_o in_o the_o performance_n or_o by_o the_o non-performance_n of_o it_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o no_o man_n heart_n will_v be_v full_a of_o the_o service_n we_o speak_v of_o unless_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o gospel-consolation_n have_v take_v his_o heart_n kind_o and_o make_v it_o in_o a_o sense_n like_v unto_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n himself_o second_o as_o evident_a likewise_o it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v not_o drink_v deep_a of_o the_o sweet_a and_o rich_a consolation_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v defective_a in_o point_n of_o dexterity_n and_o skill_n how_o to_o manage_v such_o a_o work_n for_o first_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n will_v never_o be_v full_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n or_o service_n unless_o it_o have_v have_v intimate_a and_o familiar_a converse_n with_o those_o rich_a consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v conceive_v upon_o this_o account_n such_o a_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n and_o soul_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v carry_v out_o with_o strength_n of_o desire_n to_o be_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n can_v reasonable_o but_o be_v suppose_v and_o judge_v such_o a_o frame_n and_o complexion_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v moral_o distant_a by_o many_o degree_n from_o that_o which_o we_o call_v though_o not_o so_o true_o or_o proper_o the_o natural_a frame_n of_o it_o or_o that_o frame_n which_o at_o first_o common_o it_o work_v or_o reduce_v itself_o unto_o for_o take_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o natural_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o it_o that_o be_v wherein_o it_o be_v find_v before_o the_o gospel_n come_v at_o it_o and_o make_v a_o alteration_n in_o it_o and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o distance_n between_o they_o will_v be_v find_v as_o great_a as_o that_o betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o heart_n before_o the_o gospel_n touch_v it_o be_v a_o dull_a heart_n full_a of_o itself_o of_o its_o own_o thought_n of_o its_o own_o interest_n of_o its_o own_o lust_n no_o thought_n stir_v or_o move_v in_o it_o of_o the_o least_o contrive_v or_o intendment_n to_o bestead_v the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n upon_o such_o term_n not_o the_o least_o impulse_n or_o inclination_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o virtue_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n until_o it_o be_v evangelical_o inspire_v be_v at_o as_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o such_o a_o constitution_n or_o frame_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v active_a for_o god_n and_o zealous_o addict_v to_o the_o declare_v of_o his_o name_n unto_o the_o world_n as_o light_o can_v be_v imagine_v now_o then_o consider_v that_o as_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o so_o fix_v to_o their_o respective_a centre_n as_o they_o be_v can_v never_o greet_v or_o kiss_v one_o another_o nor_o touch_v one_o another_o nor_o ever_o change_v place_n or_o situation_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o strong_a and_o mighty_a and_o outstretch_v arm_n so_o likewise_o in_o case_n we_o shall_v suppose_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a a_o alteration_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v full_a of_o itself_o and_o no_o place_n find_v in_o it_o for_o any_o thought_n concern_v god_n for_o the_o magnify_n of_o he_o or_o for_o the_o do_v any_o great_a thing_n for_o he_o it_o be_v now_o alter_v and_o change_v in_o such_o a_o strange_a manner_n that_o it_o come_v to_o be_v fill_v to_o the_o brim_n with_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v he_o great_a in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v his_o name_n exalt_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n among_o man_n this_o change_n i_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o intervening_a of_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o of_o a_o admirable_a and_o transcendent_a virtue_n of_o such_o a_o efficiency_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o likely_a to_o effect_v it_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v suppose_v for_o reason_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o think_v of_o effect_n bring_v to_o pass_v without_o proportionable_a cause_n great_a effect_n without_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n answerable_a unto_o they_o now_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n mention_v be_v so_o wonderful_a and_o incredible_a a_o change_n it_o be_v next_o to_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v or_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o imagine_v how_o such_o a_o change_n as_o this_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v as_o namely_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v whole_o drive_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o soul_n that_o all_o his_o foolish_a and_o unworthy_a desire_n to_o advance_v and_o seek_v himself_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o he_o and_o that_o desire_v of_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o world_n like_v unto_o himself_o shall_v spring_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n nothing_o i_o say_v light_o imaginable_a that_o shall_v alter_v the_o property_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o these_o but_o the_o soul-ravishing_a consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n these_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o of_o a_o heavenly_a activity_n be_v a_o mean_n rational_o promise_v even_o as_o great_a and_o strange_a a_o turn_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n as_o this_o as_o
part_n it_o will_v be_v so_o so_o again_o where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v last_o that_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o there_o be_v first_o that_o shall_v be_v last_o luke_o 13.30_o he_o impli_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o last_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v first_o and_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o first_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v last_o the_o reason_n hereof_o we_o shall_v show_v present_o this_o caution_n premise_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n proceed_n in_o make_v the_o last-called_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o first_o in_o their_o reward_n ordinary_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v upon_o these_o four_o ground_n first_o those_o that_o have_v be_v great_a sinner_n and_o have_v stand_v out_o long_o in_o rebellion_n against_o god_n when_o their_o great_a evil_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o wretched_a and_o fierce_a provocation_n be_v receive_v into_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o he_o only_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o believe_v common_o prove_v the_o great_a and_o most_o cordial_a friend_n unto_o he_o among_o all_o his_o saint_n become_v most_o natural_o and_o genuine_o affect_v towards_o he_o be_v most_o free_a and_o willing_a to_o spend_v and_o to_o be_v spend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o his_o name_n and_o glory_n whereas_o old_a disciple_n and_o those_o that_o of_o a_o long_a time_n and_o from_o their_o youth_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o religion_n be_v apt_a in_o process_n of_o time_n to_o grow_v drowsy_a and_o next_o unto_o formal_a and_o customary_a in_o their_o performance_n and_o seldom_o have_v that_o courage_n that_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o they_o to_o act_v any_o thing_n or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o course_n or_o upon_o any_o extraordinary_a account_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v find_v in_o late_a convert_v and_o those_o that_o come_v off_o from_o many_o and_o great_a abomination_n unto_o god_n the_o long_a and_o hard_a the_o earth_n have_v be_v bind_v by_o a_o frost_n the_o mellow_a and_o more_o tender_a and_o capable_a of_o any_o impression_n it_o be_v find_v when_o a_o through_o thaw_n come_v no_o heart_n so_o pliable_a under_o the_o word_n spirit_n or_o interest_n of_o god_n as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v soft_a by_o he_o after_o the_o great_a hardness_n the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n unto_o this_o as_o a_o truth_n in_o many_o instance_n and_o place_n he_o who_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o be_v the_o great_a of_o sinner_n whilst_o unconvert_v when_o the_o evil_a property_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v alter_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n labour_v in_o his_o service_n more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o than_o all_o his_o fellow_n apostles_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o zacheus_n luke_n 19.7.8_o and_o of_o mary_n magdalen_n though_o her_o name_n be_v not_o mention_v luke_n 7._o from_o ver_fw-la 37_o to_o 48._o give_v a_o lightsome_a evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o notion_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o say_v of_o christ_n to_o who_o little_o be_v forgive_v he_o love_v little_a with_o his_o discourse_n precede_v do_v abundant_o confirm_v it_o second_o they_o who_o have_v long_o and_o even_o unto_o weariness_n and_o to_o the_o brink_n of_o despair_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o way_n of_o wickedness_n be_v upon_o repentance_n receive_v unto_o mercy_n common_o prove_v more_o evangelical_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o temper_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o cleave_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o more_o pure_a and_o entire_a dependence_n upon_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n for_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n than_o they_o that_o be_v professor_n of_o a_o long_a stand_n and_o be_v early_o at_o work_n in_o the_o vineyard_n it_o be_v very_o incident_a unto_o these_o after_o some_o year_n continuance_n in_o a_o religious_a course_n to_o be_v insensible_o corrupt_v in_o their_o mind_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o warp_v towards_o a_o spirit_n of_o legality_n associate_a as_o it_o be_v their_o own_o righteousness_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o keep_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o hope_n of_o justification_n by_o he_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v doubtless_o intimate_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o different_a behaviour_n or_o expression_n of_o the_o prodigal_n or_o young_a brother_n who_o personate_v the_o late_a convert_n or_o the_o person_n that_o after_o much_o wickedness_n return_v unto_o god_n and_o upon_o his_o conversion_n and_o of_o the_o elder_a brother_n who_o seem_v to_o represent_v the_o genius_n and_o temper_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v old_a servant_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o former_a the_o young_a at_o his_o return_n discover_v the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n end_n spirit_n to_o his_o father_n thus_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n luke_n 15.21_o as_o he_o have_v no_o temptation_n upon_o he_o to_o plead_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o his_o father_n to_o render_v he_o worthy_a in_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o his_o favour_n so_o be_v he_o far_o from_o look_v this_o way_n with_o the_o least_o of_o his_o thought_n his_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n with_o his_o father_n depend_v whole_o upon_o his_o father_n goodness_n and_o readiness_n to_o receive_v he_o upon_o his_o return_n whereas_o the_o elder_a brother_n in_o a_o contest_v with_o his_o father_n claim_v a_o kind_n of_o right_n and_o title_n to_o more_o of_o his_o love_n than_o as_o he_o think_v he_o have_v yet_o at_o any_o time_n show_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o answer_v say_v unto_o his_o father_n lo_o these_o many_o year_n do_v i_o serve_v thou_o neither_o transgress_v i_o at_o any_o time_n thy_o commandment_n and_o yet_o thou_o never_o give_v i_o a_o kid_n that_o i_o may_v make_v merry_a with_o my_o friend_n but_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 29._o david_n have_v this_o say_v psal_n 62.10_o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o those_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o present_a world_n to_o keep_v off_o their_o heart_n from_o trust_v in_o their_o uncertain_a riches_n or_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o trust_n or_o dependence_n upon_o the_o live_a god_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o whereas_o afflict_v and_o poor_a people_n and_o the_o widow_n that_o be_v desolate_a do_v as_o it_o be_v of_o course_n and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n zeph._n 3.12_o compare_v with_o 1_o tim._n 5.5_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o man_n have_v wrought_v righteousness_n for_o many_o year_n together_o and_o have_v heap_v up_o prayer_n upon_o prayer_n and_o hear_n upon_o hear_n with_o great_a constancy_n intermix_v it_o may_v be_v now_o and_o then_o fast_v with_o some_o alms-deed_n or_o other_o work_n of_o charity_n without_o make_v any_o scandalous_a digression_n from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n all_o their_o day_n it_o require_v more_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o wisdom_n than_o be_v find_v in_o ordinary_a believer_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o look_v upon_o so_o much_o beauty_n with_o a_o adulterous_a eye_n and_o not_o in_o secret_a at_o least_o to_o think_v that_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o so_o much_o such_o long_a and_o faithful_a service_n do_v unto_o he_o may_v well_o forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o so_o not_o to_o wear_v somewhat_o flat_a and_o superficial_a in_o their_o esteem_n of_o and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n whereas_o they_o who_o course_n of_o life_n have_v be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n can_v light_o but_o be_v pure_a end_n chaste_a in_o their_o dependence_n upon_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n for_o all_o the_o good_a they_o expect_v from_o he_o their_o conscience_n plain_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o self-righteousness_n nor_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o have_v any_o whereon_o to_o build_v or_o wherewith_o to_o feed_v the_o least_o hope_n or_o expectation_n in_o that_o kind_n now_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o god_n who_o have_v design_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o himself_o have_v conceive_v and_o communicate_v unto_o the_o world_n for_o that_o end_n in_o the_o exact_a and_o precise_a model_n whereof_o himself_o also_o be_v infinite_o delight_v shall_v be_v more_o intent_n upon_o reward_v those_o with_o salvation_n who_o expect_v it_o from_o he_o with_o
the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n mat._n 17.2_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v no_o man_n faith_n that_o either_o the_o face_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v shine_v with_o equal_a glory_n unto_o he_o for_o how_o shall_v he_o then_o in_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n which_o yet_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v concern_v he_o col._n 1.18_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v change_v the_o vile_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n the_o word_n like_o do_v not_o import_v the_o quantity_n or_o degree_n but_o only_o the_o quality_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n unto_o which_o their_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v conform_v as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v for_o otherwise_o the_o import_n will_v be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v equal_a in_o glory_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n himself_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o little_a worthy_a belief_n that_o as_o be_v even_o now_o hint_v christians_o general_o be_v either_o ashamed_a or_o afraid_a to_o affirm_v it_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o passage_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o or_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o christ_n by_o the_o almightiness_n of_o his_o power_n will_v so_o alter_v the_o property_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o mortality_n be_v vile_a that_o be_v of_o a_o abase_v and_o humble_v complexion_n and_o frame_n as_o to_o invest_v they_o with_o a_o heavenly_a splendour_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o wherewith_o his_o own_o body_n be_v make_v most_o transcendent_o glorious_a not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v among_o they_o by_o the_o surpass_a glory_n of_o his_o body_n above_o they_o as_o ready_o as_o the_o sun_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o star_n who_o light_n nevertheless_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o derive_v from_o it_o nor_o yet_o as_o if_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o shall_v all_o partake_v of_o this_o glory_n shall_v partake_v hereof_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n or_o degree_n as_o though_o all_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n which_o to_o we_o be_v without_o number_n shine_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o light_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v original_o vest_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v by_o and_o from_o he_o communicate_v unto_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o equal_a among_o themselves_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o light_n the_o apostle_n himself_o attest_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o sense_n in_o this_o that_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15.41_o meaning_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o kind_n but_o in_o the_o quantity_n measure_n or_o degree_n of_o that_o light_n which_o make_v they_o all_o glorious_a and_o if_o that_o notion_n of_o some_o philosopher_n as_o well_o as_o of_o some_o learned_a christian_n be_v true_a which_o many_o thought_n bestow_v upon_o the_o contemplation_n have_v make_v little_a questionable_a unto_o i_o that_o god_n have_v stamp_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a world_n with_o the_o same_o seal_n and_o make_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v in_o a_o rational_a correspondency_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v that_o so_o by_o the_o one_o man_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o ascend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o other_o i_o can_v but_o judge_v it_o a_o probability_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n that_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n have_v create_v such_o creature_n as_o the_o sun_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o star_n respective_o on_o the_o other_o and_o so_o contrive_v dependency_n respect_n and_o relation_n between_o and_o among_o they_o not_o only_o if_o so_o much_o to_o serve_v the_o world_n in_o those_o inferior_a accommodation_n of_o light_n influence_n distinction_n of_o season_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o reason_n he_o may_v have_v as_o well_o provide_v for_o these_o and_o all_o such_o end_n and_o purpose_n by_o some_o other_o contrivance_n and_o order_n of_o they_o at_o least_o in_o some_o particular_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o natural_a type_n or_o representation_n wherein_o he_o purpose_v to_o appear_v in_o glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o his_o saint_n respective_o on_o the_o other_o for_o he_o purpose_v to_o confer_v and_o settle_v upon_o christ_n such_o a_o heap_a measure_n of_o glory_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1.14_o and_o be_v eminent_o conspicuous_a among_o and_o over_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o from_o which_o all_o these_o according_a to_o their_o different_a capacity_n shall_v be_v furnish_v and_o fill_v with_o glory_n even_o as_o all_o the_o star_n according_a to_o their_o several_a magnitude_n and_o receptivity_n have_v their_o fill_n of_o light_n communicate_v unto_o they_o by_z and_o from_o the_o sun_n who_o superabounding_a light_n by_o degree_n without_o number_n surmount_v they_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n promise_v or_o declare_v that_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n by_o christ_n for_o these_o he_o mean_v by_o those_o that_o love_v his_o appearance_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o himself_o although_o there_o will_v be_v find_v very_o few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o equal_a in_o service_n unto_o he_o his_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o royal_a honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o wear_v crown_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o among_o king_n themselves_o there_o be_v we_o know_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o respect_n of_o riches_n extent_n of_o dominion_n number_n of_o subject_n strength_n for_o war_n and_o consequent_o in_o magnificence_n grandeur_n majesty_n yea_o all_o crown_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a weight_n or_o value_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n give_v the_o least_o intimation_n of_o a_o equality_n in_o worth_n or_o richness_n in_o all_o the_o crown_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o saint_n in_o glory_n the_o current_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v late_o show_v unto_o you_o run_v another_o way_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v at_o last_o we_o trust_v make_v good_a the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o supposal_n in_o the_o reason_n last_o propound_v which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o variety_n of_o reward_n great_a and_o lesser_a intend_v by_o god_n to_o be_v counfer_v upon_o his_o saint_n according_a as_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o more_o or_o less_o effectual_o in_o this_o present_a world_n the_o second_o thing_n suppose_v in_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o every_o man_n every_o person_n of_o mankind_n stand_v bind_v in_o duty_n towards_o god_n yea_o sect._n 13_o and_o towards_o himself_o also_o to_o put_v himself_o by_o the_o grace_n vouchsafe_v unto_o he_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o the_o great_a reward_n to_o seek_v and_o labour_v for_o the_o rich_a investiture_n of_o glory_n that_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n indeed_o wherein_o the_o seek_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v matter_n of_o duty_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n and_o vanity_n to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o seek_v as_o that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n mat._n 20.20_o 21._o and_o so_o in_o the_o child_n themselves_o mar._n 10.35_o now_o the_o mother_n seek_v for_o the_o high_a preferment_n in_o heaven_n signify_v by_o sit_v on_o the_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n she_o seek_v i_o say_v for_o this_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o her_o son_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o gratuity_n hope_v that_o seek_v in_o time_n and_o before_o the_o say_a place_n be_v dispose_v of_o she_o may_v be_v gratify_v in_o her_o request_n as_o if_o the_o first_o desire_n be_v like_a to_o speed_v and_o so_o the_o son_n themselves_o seek_v it_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n or_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n if_o the_o honour_n or_o high_a place_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o mere_a petition_v or_o ask_v for_o they_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o supposition_n be_v that_o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n not_o simple_o to_o ask_v or_o only_o to_o desire_v the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o to_o put_v themselves_o into_o
a_o regular_a capacity_n to_o attain_v they_o that_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v themselves_o such_o by_o a_o christian_a worthiness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o deport_v of_o themselves_o in_o every_o kind_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n as_o best_o become_v they_o these_o high_a and_o choice_a preferment_n in_o heaven_n must_v be_v for_o who_o they_o be_v prepare_v it_o be_v not_o say_v christ_n be_v solicit_v by_o the_o mother_n for_o the_o son_n it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o say_v our_o translation_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n now_o these_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n neither_o be_v they_o speak_v by_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o unto_o those_o or_o except_o it_o be_v unto_o those_o or_o but_o only_o unto_o those_o the_o restrictive_a particle_n only_o be_v frequent_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o several_a instance_n upon_o another_o occasion_n for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v prepare_v therefore_o his_o meaning_n doubtless_o be_v this_o not_o to_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v he_o to_o give_v but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v to_o any_o other_o but_o only_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v to_o that_o kind_a of_o person_n or_o to_o such_o for_o who_o they_o be_v prepare_v design_v or_o appoint_v by_o the_o father_n by_o the_o way_n this_o particle_n or_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v for_o who_o do_v not_o point_n at_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o person_n by_o name_n as_o if_o for_o example_n there_o be_v any_o two_o person_n among_o the_o universality_n of_o mankind_n for_o who_o in_o a_o personal_a consideration_n or_o because_o they_o be_v such_o and_o such_o individual_a person_n place_n be_v prepare_v or_o intend_v by_o god_n for_o they_o but_o the_o say_a particle_n be_v to_o be_v take_v adjective_o as_o it_o be_v in_o several_a other_o place_n and_o not_o mere_o nominal_o or_o pronominal_o that_o be_v not_o as_o signify_v naked_a or_o mere_a subject_n but_o subject_n so_o and_o so_o qualify_v or_o dispose_v so_o you_o have_v it_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n beside_o this_o as_o in_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v that_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o what_o manner_n of_o god_n how_o great_a how_o faithful_a and_o how_o full_a of_o power_n he_o be_v in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v so_o that_o the_o pronoune_n who_o here_o do_v not_o mere_o signify_v the_o person_n or_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o god_n with_o his_o attribute_n as_o endue_v with_o those_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n which_o make_v he_o a_o god_n meet_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o and_o rely_v upon_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o joh._n 3.18_o speak_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n of_o judas_n and_o his_o treachery_n i_o know_v say_v he_o who_o i_o have_v choose_v meaning_n not_o how_o many_o or_o what_o person_n by_o name_n but_o what_o manner_n or_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o be_v how_o affect_v how_o incline_v or_o dispose_v who_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v my_o disciple_n i_o know_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o heat_n and_o of_o their_o spirit_n i_o know_v the_o rest_n of_o you_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a and_o will_v not_o betray_v i_o i_o know_v likewise_o concern_v one_o of_o you_o that_o he_o be_v unfaithful_a and_o will_v prove_v a_o traitor_n unto_o i_o and_o so_o rom._n 9.15_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n that_o be_v on_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n i_o please_v or_o on_o person_n qualify_v to_o my_o own_o mind_n and_o like_n and_o not_o on_o such_o who_o man_n shall_v obtrude_v upon_o i_o as_o person_n more_o meet_a and_o worthy_a in_o their_o eye_n on_o who_o i_o shall_v have_v mercy_n that_o be_v who_o i_o shall_v justify_v and_o save_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o although_o it_o be_v frequent_o so_o carry_v and_o understand_v that_o god_n will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o that_o be_v on_o what_o person_n or_o individual_n of_o mankind_n personal_o and_o by_o name_n consider_v as_o he_o please_v but_o by_o those_o on_o who_o he_o so_o peremptory_o and_o resolve_o assert_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v alter_v in_o his_o purpose_n concern_v they_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a species_n of_o believer_n whoever_o or_o how_o many_o soever_o they_o shall_v be_v these_o be_v person_n qualify_v to_o his_o mind_n on_o that_o behalf_n i_o mean_v judge_v meet_v by_o he_o to_o have_v the_o mercy_n here_o speak_v of_o show_v on_o they_o and_o the_o only_a person_n thus_o qualify_v for_o by_o the_o mercy_n here_o specify_v be_v not_o mean_v the_o mercy_n of_o conversion_n repentance_n regeneration_n believe_v or_o the_o like_a but_o the_o mercy_n of_o justification_n or_o acceptance_n with_o god_n for_o this_o justification_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n where_o he_o insi_v on_o the_o word_n before_o we_o not_o any_o of_o the_o other_o and_o god_n may_v well_o express_v his_o justify_n of_o man_n or_o his_o pardon_v their_o sin_n by_o show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o because_o whilst_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o great_a misery_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v after_o in_o our_o exposition_n on_o rom._n 9_o pag._n 150_o 151_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o pag._n 160._o where_n i_o trust_v you_o may_v ample_o satisfy_v yourselves_o about_o it_o the_o say_a particle_n who_o or_o who_o you_o may_v find_v use_v again_o and_o this_o twice_o together_o in_o the_o same_o concrete_a or_o adjective_n sense_n as_o i_o call_v it_o a_o little_a after_o viz._n ver_fw-la 18._o therefore_o have_v he_o mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v that_o be_v he_o harden_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n or_o what_o kind_n of_o sinner_n or_o wicked_a man_n he_o please_v again_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n joh._n 8.25_o who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o to_o be_v their_o meaning_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n how_o great_a how_o holy_a how_o far_o above_o all_o other_o man_n will_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v thou_o to_o be_v to_o forbear_v more_o instance_n at_o present_a when_o david_n demand_v lord_n who_o shall_v abide_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n &_o c_o psal_n 15.1_o his_o meaning_n be_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n how_o qualify_v or_o what_o live_v and_o conversation_n must_v they_o be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o description_n of_o the_o man_n here_o but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n and_o occasional_o for_o the_o clear_n the_o place_n cite_v mat._n 2.20_o that_o which_o we_o have_v at_o present_a to_o show_v be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o every_o man_n nor_o indeed_o at_o any_o man_n liberty_n or_o pleasure_n whether_o he_o will_v live_v or_o act_v so_o or_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n whilst_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o simple_o to_o be_v save_v and_o no_o more_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o mankind_n joint_o and_o several_o stand_v charge_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a king_n thereof_o as_o with_o matter_n of_o duty_n to_o design_n the_o great_a and_o most_o desirable_a glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o first-born_a of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v competent_a to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n they_o stand_v bind_v to_o project_n mansion_n for_o themselves_o as_o near_o to_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o may_v be_v where_o they_o may_v have_v the_o rich_a communication_n of_o the_o great_a god_n unto_o they_o which_o he_o judge_v meet_v to_o make_v of_o himself_o unto_o man_n they_o ought_v to_o strive_v respective_o for_o the_o wear_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o weighty_a crown_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v prepare_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o those_o who_o heart_n will_v serve_v they_o with_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a ambition_n to_o aspire_v unto_o it_o now_o sect._n 14_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n lie_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o strive_v after_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v perfection_n and_o consequent_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o invest_v they_o with_o such_o a_o capacity_n as_o
to_o have_v come_v down_o upon_o christ_n upon_o his_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v clear_o evince_v first_o the_o open_n rent_a or_o cleave_v of_o the_o heaven_n express_o mention_v in_o all_o these_o place_n plain_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v down_o upon_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o creature_n no_o create_a angel_n but_o true_a god_n let_v the_o scripture_n be_v search_v from_o first_o to_o last_o we_o shall_v no_o where_n find_v the_o rend_n cleave_a open_v or_o bow_v of_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v mention_v upon_o occasion_n of_o any_o create_a angel_n come_v down_o but_o very_o frequent_o upon_o any_o solemn_a or_o more_o than_o ordinary_a appearance_n or_o come_v down_o of_o god_n himself_o unto_o man_n bow_v the_o heaven_n o_o lord_n and_o come_v down_o psal_n 144.5_o 2_o sam._n 22.10_o say_v david_n in_o his_o affectionate_a addressment_n of_o himself_o by_o prayer_n unto_o god_n bow_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o i._n e._n show_v some_o majestic_a and_o godlike_a token_n or_o sign_n of_o thy_o presence_n show_v thyself_o like_a unto_o thyself_o like_o a_o god_n indeed_o in_o umpiring_a the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n between_o upright_a and_o wicked_a man_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n personate_v by_o he_o isa_n 64.1_o o_o that_o thou_o will_v rend_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o doubtless_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v display_v the_o ensign_n of_o a_o angel_n before_o he_o and_o so_o come_v down_o to_o help_v his_o church_n and_o people_n no_o but_o as_o be_v say_v before_o that_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o his_o appropriate_a and_o godlike_a majesty_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o i_o see_v vision_n of_o god_n ezek._n 1.1_o the_o heaven_n be_v never_o say_v to_o open_v or_o be_v open_v but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o immediate_a or_o extraordinary_a appearance_n of_o god_n as_o steven_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 7.56_o as_o for_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o john_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 1.51_o whether_o we_o understand_v the_o place_n metaphorical_o with_o some_o concern_v more_o full_a and_o manifest_a discovery_n of_o his_o divinity_n that_o shall_v short_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o more_o clear_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n or_o more_o literal_o with_o other_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o angel_n shall_v accompany_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o minister_v unto_o he_o during_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o judgement_n it_o no_o way_n contradict_v that_o principle_n of_o truth_n on_o which_o we_o build_v viz._n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v open_v rend_v or_o bow_v down_o but_o upon_o some_o extraordinary_a appearance_n of_o god_n this_o be_v one_o consideration_n from_o the_o place_n cite_v to_o evince_n and_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v true_o god_n viz._n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v open_v rend_v or_o cleave_v at_o or_o immediate_o before_o his_o come_n down_o 2._o another_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o passage_n evident_o evince_v the_o same_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v and_o light_v upon_o he_o john_n add_v that_o this_o spirit_n abode_n upon_o he_o i_o see_v say_v john_n the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 1.32_o 33._o first_o if_o this_o spirit_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a creature_n a_o create_a angel_n he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v local_o and_o essential_o absent_a from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o world_n some_o space_n at_o least_o before_o his_o come_n down_o upon_o christ_n for_o john_n say_v as_o we_o hear_v express_o that_o he_o see_v he_o not_o simple_o descend_v but_o descend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o or_o our_o of_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n some_o while_n at_o least_o immediate_o before_o his_o come_n down_o if_o then_o he_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n too_o and_o consequent_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o universal_o and_o in_o all_o and_o every_o the_o member_n of_o it_o have_v be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o while_n before_o christ_n be_v baptize_v yea_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v whole_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n until_o now_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o a_o unquestionable_a character_n of_o a_o ungodly_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n judas_n v._n 19_o so_o that_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o in_o case_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o descend_v on_o christ_n upon_o his_o baptism_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a creature_n or_o a_o create_a angel_n that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o some_o time_n before_o no_o nor_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o be_v such_o which_o i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v count_v a_o christian_a can_v own_o without_o tremble_v 2._o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o have_v descend_v or_o come_v down_o upon_o christ_n but_o also_o as_o we_o beard_n from_o john_n to_o have_v continue_v or_o remain_v on_o he_o now_o no_o create_a angel_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o reasonable_o can_v be_v say_v to_o remain_v upon_o he_o create_a angel_n be_v say_v to_o minister_v unto_o he_o to_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o he_o be_v command_v to_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v not_o where_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o remain_v in_o he_o by_o the_o way_n this_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remain_v on_o christ_n signify_v his_o uniform_a and_o equitable_a presence_n with_o he_o in_o the_o full_a or_o high_a measure_n that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o ebb_v and_o flow_v to_o rise_v or_o fall_v as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o beside_o it_o may_v import_v that_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o communicable_a unto_o any_o other_o person_n of_o mankind_n but_o only_o from_o through_z or_o by_o mean_n of_o christ_n sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la obiter_fw-la again_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o finite_a or_o create_v angel_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v rest_v or_o abide_v upon_o christ_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o mankind_n beside_o must_v needs_o perpetual_o want_v he_o for_o nothing_o that_o be_v finite_a or_o that_o have_v bound_n and_o limit_n of_o essence_n and_o be_v can_v be_v or_o abide_v with_o one_o person_n in_o one_o place_n and_o yet_o be_v present_a with_o another_o person_n though_o at_o never_o such_o a_o distance_n form_v he_o 3._o when_o the_o evangelist_n report_n that_o christ_n soon_o after_o his_o baptism_n be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o speak_v doubtless_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o he_o immediate_o upon_o his_o baptise_v now_o it_o be_v marvellous_a improbable_a at_o least_o that_o he_o who_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v straight_o command_v to_o worship_n shall_v be_v act_v and_o lead_v by_o one_o of_o they_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n be_v i_o suppose_v evident_a enough_o from_o hence_o not_o only_o that_o one_o or_o some_o few_o but_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o be_v command_v to_o worship_v he_o heb._n 1.6_o certain_o god_n will_v not_o command_v one_o creature_n to_o worship_v another_o no_o not_o the_o inferior_a to_o worship_v the_o superior_a much_o less_o the_o superior_a to_o worship_v the_o inseriour_a thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v luke_n 4.8_o now_o than_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v lead_v or_o act_v or_o prevail_v with_o by_o any_o of_o they_o one_o or_o more_o especial_o into_o a_o engagement_n or_o undertake_n of_o such_o a_o
as_o intimate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o be_v true_o god_n but_o rather_o assert_v and_o affirm_v it_o because_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o phil._n 2.12_o 13._o that_o it_o be_v god_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n admonish_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a which_o admonition_n clear_o imply_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o that_o work_n of_o god_n in_o man_n to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v do_v not_o make_v man_n actual_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v but_o that_o over_o and_o beside_o that_o which_o god_n do_v in_o this_o kind_n man_n own_a endeavour_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o comport_v with_o god_n in_o these_o prevent_a interposure_n of_o he_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a otherwise_o the_o apostle_n need_v not_o to_o have_v admonish_v they_o to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a nor_o need_v there_o more_o to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n for_o their_o salvation_n but_o only_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v 2._o the_o say_a admonition_n consider_v the_o ground_n and_o motive_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o administer_v clear_o imply_v that_o god_n prevent_a grace_n vouchsafe_v unto_o man_n term_v by_o the_o apostle_n his_o work_n in_o man_n to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v be_v a_o most_o dreadful_a engagement_n upon_o man_n to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n thereof_o to_o bestir_v themselves_o about_o the_o great_a business_n of_o their_o salvation_n now_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o warn_v and_o charge_v they_o to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n but_o to_o work_v it_o out_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o they_o this_o clear_o imply_v that_o much_o of_o this_o engagement_n will_v be_v take_v off_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o creature_n only_o as_o suppose_v a_o angel_n and_o not_o god_n himself_o that_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v bat_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o a_o four_o proof_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n sect._n 7_o to_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n we_o shall_v answer_v the_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o scripture_n already_o produce_v and_o argue_v upon_o that_o account_n the_o first_o place_n insist_v upon_o from_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v mat._n 3.16_o which_o mention_n the_o open_n or_o cleave_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o we_o argue_v several_a thing_n but_o because_o some_o of_o contrary_a judgement_n importune_o and_o vain_o boast_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o desire_v no_o better_a advantage_n of_o ground_n for_o their_o opinion_n than_o what_o this_o passage_n afford_v though_o they_o can_v reasonable_o object_v or_o except_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v against_o their_o opinion_n from_o it_o let_v we_o here_o brief_o weigh_v what_o their_o confidence_n in_o this_o kind_n amount_v unto_o or_o what_o there_o be_v in_o that_o plea_n whereon_o they_o build_v themselves_o from_o any_o thing_n find_v in_o this_o scripture_n the_o strength_n which_o they_o pretend_v unto_o from_o the_o place_n lie_v it_o seem_v in_o that_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o christ_n their_o notion_n or_o conceit_n be_v this_o he_o that_o remove_v and_z descends_z from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o can_v be_v god_n or_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o this_o be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ergo._n to_o this_o i_o reply_v first_o to_o the_o major_n he_o that_o remove_v or_o descend_v from_o place_n to_o place_n etc._n etc._n 1._o simple_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o man_n themselves_o who_o thus_o argue_v this_o proposition_n take_v in_o the_o most_o literal_a sense_n or_o construction_n that_o can_v be_v put_v upon_o it_o be_v untrue_a for_o they_o say_v and_o hold_v that_o even_o their_o most_o high_a god_n be_v bound_v and_o limit_v in_o his_o essence_n contain_v and_o comprehend_v within_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o omnipresent_v unless_o haply_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o power_n though_o out_o of_o their_o bountiful_a respect_n towards_o he_o they_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v omniscient_a and_o omnipotent_a yet_o their_o liberality_n will_v not_o hold_v out_o to_o grant_v he_o a_o immensity_n or_o a_o omnipresence_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n so_o that_o in_o make_v a_o capacity_n of_o remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o a_o demonstrative_a argument_n of_o a_o create_a essence_n and_o be_v they_o prevaricate_v with_o their_o own_o ground_n and_o principle_n and_o fall_v fowl_n upon_o their_o own_o tenet_n which_o be_v a_o seldom_o fail_v character_n of_o man_n entangle_v with_o error_n for_o if_o god_n the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o they_o love_v to_o call_v he_o be_v bound_v in_o his_o essence_n and_o his_o ordinary_a residence_n be_v circumscriptive_o in_o the_o heaven_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_z as_o well_o as_o angel_n or_o create_v spirit_n do_v ascend_v and_o descend_v at_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o they_o that_o reason_n so_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v pull_v down_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n what_o they_o build_v up_o with_o the_o left_a but_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o say_a proposition_n simple_o consider_v and_o in_o itself_o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o remove_v descends_z or_o ascend_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o viz._n literal_o proper_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o creature_n or_o finit_a being_n be_v not_o can_v be_v god_n the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o he_o that_o be_v figurative_o and_o in_o some_o particular_a respect_n only_o say_v to_o remove_v or_o descend_v from_o place_n to_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o creature_n or_o some_o finite_a be_v for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o general_o acknowledge_v among_o christian_n and_o man_n learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n if_o not_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o they_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v speak_v figurative_o and_o with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o such_o particularity_n import_v imperfection_n which_o the_o same_o thing_n speak_v of_o man_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n do_v common_o imply_v and_o signify_v so_o that_o god_n may_v in_o scripture_n language_n and_o indeed_o oft_o be_v say_v to_o remove_v from_o his_o place_n psal_n 18.9_o without_o any_o breach_n make_v upon_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o without_o any_o repugnancy_n thereunto_o thus_o gen._n 18.21_o he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v down_o so_o exod._n 19.18_o to_o descend_v or_o come_v down_o hos_fw-la 5.15_o he_o be_v say_v to_o return_v to_o his_o place_n now_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o descend_v or_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n not_o because_o his_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o be_v change_v his_o place_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v where_o it_o be_v before_o or_o begin_v to_o be_v where_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o to_o descend_v argue_v finiteness_n of_o be_v and_o limitedness_n of_o essence_n and_o consequent_o imperfection_n and_o so_o be_v no_o way_n attributeable_a unto_o god_n but_o he_o i_o say_v be_v say_v to_o descend_v when_o he_o make_v any_o glorious_a or_o more_o than_o ordinary_a appearance_n or_o discovery_n of_o himself_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o in_o these_o sublunary_a part_n upon_z or_o near_o unto_o the_o earth_n or_o among_o man_n the_o ordinary_a place_n where_o he_o give_v a_o interview_n of_o his_o face_n glory_n and_o majesty_n unto_o his_o creature_n be_v the_o heaven_n above_o even_o as_o a_o person_n that_o ordinary_o make_v his_o abode_n in_o the_o upper_a room_n of_o a_o house_n when_o he_o desire_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o those_o below_o and_o who_o can_v with_o conveniency_n go_v up_o to_o he_o descends_z or_o go_v down_o to_o they_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o return_v unto_o his_o place_n as_o in_o the_o expression_n cite_v from_o hosea_n when_o have_v be_v gracious_o present_a with_o a_o person_n or_o people_n for_o a_o time_n as_o either_o by_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a protection_n over_o they_o or_o by_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a communication_n of_o his_o counsel_n unto_o they_o or_o the_o like_a when_o he_o shall_v now_o withdraw_v these_o sign_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n from_o they_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o return_v to_o his_o place_n because_o he_o do_v like_o a_o prince_n who_o in_o his_o progress_n
therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n this_o argument_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o many_o swell_a word_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o sinew_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v from_o another_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v or_o reveal_v unto_o man_n or_o which_o he_o do_v reveal_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n supposition_n joh._n 8.26_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 28._o that_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o another_o and_o consequent_o can_v be_v god_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o this_o small_a bundle_n of_o word_n therefore_o we_o reply_v brief_o to_o it_o first_o that_o the_o very_a bottom_n and_o foundation_n upon_o which_o this_o argument_n stand_v be_v crazy_a and_o loose_a viz._n that_o he_o that_o hear_v from_o another_o what_o he_o shall_v speak_v be_v teach_v if_o by_o be_v teach_v he_o mean_v the_o receive_n of_o new_a knowledge_n or_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v not_o of_o before_o which_o he_o must_v mean_v if_o he_o mean_v any_o thing_n with_o sense_n for_o many_o may_v hear_v from_o another_o what_o they_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o speak_v without_o be_v teach_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o when_o a_o jury_n of_o man_n give_v in_o a_o verdict_n upon_o oath_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o speak_v or_o give_v in_o his_o testimony_n in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o place_n be_v teach_v by_o he_o that_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n before_o he_o in_o his_o hear_n for_o he_o may_v speak_v the_o same_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n and_o which_o he_o be_v otherwise_o resolve_v to_o speak_v though_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o speak_v by_o another_o before_o he_o utter_v it_o and_o so_o they_o who_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n may_v find_v that_o speak_v or_o write_v which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o hear_v and_o be_v hear_v in_o a_o sense_n by_o another_o which_o yet_o fall_v in_o with_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n former_o conceive_v in_o this_o case_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o hear_v that_o from_o another_o which_o they_o speak_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v teach_v therefore_o second_o whereas_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o assertion_n from_o these_o two_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 8.26_o &_o 28._o compare_v together_o his_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o his_o proof_n be_v notorious_o defective_a and_o weak_a and_o this_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n for_o first_o he_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v as_o be_v no_o way_n evident_a in_o itself_o and_o second_o he_o suppose_v that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o one_o case_n that_o he_o that_o hear_v from_o another_o what_o he_o shall_v speak_v be_v teach_v that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v true_a in_o all_o case_n which_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a first_o that_o which_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o his_o proof_n from_o these_o passage_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o place_n expound_v himself_o in_o the_o former_a or_o that_o he_o speak_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o substance_n of_o notion_n in_o they_o both_o this_o i_o say_v no_o way_n appear_v nor_o indeed_o be_v much_o probable_a for_o when_o in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o speak_v thus_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a and_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o very_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ineffable_a and_o unconceivable_a hear_n whereby_o all_o the_o three_o person_n hear_v one_o another_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o if_o they_o all_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n doubtless_o they_o hear_v one_o another_o or_o one_o from_o another_o or_o else_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o word_n mention_v may_v be_v conceive_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a hear_n from_o the_o father_n which_o be_v appropriate_a to_o he_o as_o be_v his_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n for_o the_o father_n communicate_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n with_o himself_o unto_o the_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n must_v needs_o communicate_v all_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o perfection_n together_o with_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o it_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o which_o communication_n of_o knowledge_n may_v proper_o enough_o be_v term_v christ_n hear_v of_o the_o father_n again_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n joh._n 8.28_o he_o say_v according_a as_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o teach_n or_o be_v teach_v as_o man_n or_o as_o mediator_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v elsewhere_o term_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o his_o father_n say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o consequent_o he_o must_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o may_v proper_o enough_o be_v say_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o and_o that_o indeed_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o be_v teach_v as_o man_n appear_v from_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o that_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v to_o scan_v all_o thing_n thus_o you_o see_v our_o adversary_n in_o the_o main_a proof_n of_o his_o argument_n take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o be_v not_o only_o questionable_a and_o uncertain_a but_o improbable_a also_o in_o the_o high_a again_o second_o suppose_v that_o which_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v without_o proof_n or_o probability_n in_o the_o case_n before_o we_o shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o he_o viz._n that_o our_o saviour_n by_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o father_n mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o explain_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o no_o way_n follow_v that_o therefore_o all_o hear_n and_o all_o teach_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o or_o that_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v of_o another_o what_o he_o shall_v speak_v shall_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o we_o give_v a_o sufficient_a account_n of_o this_o late_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a kind_n of_o argue_v to_o reason_n thus_o such_o and_o such_o word_n or_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o sense_n in_o this_o or_o in_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v so_o take_v in_o all_o other_o so_o that_o this_o argument_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o house_n and_o lineage_n with_o the_o former_a only_o before_o we_o dismiss_v it_o it_o may_v not_o be_v unworthy_a of_o your_o observation_n how_o strange_o god_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o compose_v the_o argument_n when_o towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v teach_v and_o hear_v from_o another_o what_o he_o shall_v speak_v he_o refer_v we_o to_o isa_n 40.13_o 14._o which_o place_n express_o teach_v the_o quite_o contrary_a viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v none_o to_o teach_v or_o direct_v he_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o place_n be_v this_o who_o have_v direct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n have_v teach_v he_o with_o who_o take_v he_o counsel_n or_o who_o instruct_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o in_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n and_o teach_v he_o knowledge_n and_o show_v to_o he_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n i_o know_v not_o what_o word_n can_v with_o more_o pregnant_a and_o express_a emphaticalness_n assert_v the_o undeceivedness_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o these_o the_o prophet_n david_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o departure_n of_o man_n from_o the_o tent_n of_o such_o person_n who_o be_v secret_a enemy_n unto_o god_n viz._n make_v their_o tongue_n to_o fall_v upon_o themselves_o that_o be_v their_o utter_n and_o speak_v such_o thing_n which_o apparent_o make_v against_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o design_n psal_n 64.8_o so_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o own_o tongue_n to_o fall_v upon_o themselves_o all_o that_o see_v they_o viz._n thus_o ensnare_v and_o entangle_v shall_v fly_v away_o that_o be_v shall_v forsake_v their_o party_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v confederate_a with_o they_o this_o for_o his_o four_o argument_n the_o five_o argument_n
contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o make_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n we_o speak_v of_o like_a unto_o a_o joy_n prepare_v by_o the_o infinite_a magnificence_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n on_o purpose_n to_o show_v his_o glory_n and_o power_n for_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o those_o that_o have_v serve_v he_o how_o exceed_v great_a then_o above_o measure_n must_v this_o joy_n need_v be_v that_o he_o will_v do_v no_o less_o but_o rather_o much_o more_o than_o yet_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o the_o person_n mention_v he_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a assurance_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o express_a tenor_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v rom_n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v lie_v in_o some_o such_o principle_n or_o notion_n as_o this_o viz._n that_o no_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o that_o be_v master_n of_o his_o engagement_n or_o undertake_n will_v lay_v a_o foundation_n large_a or_o wide_a or_o rich_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v by_o way_n of_o superstructure_n do_v require_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o will_v render_v his_o work_n or_o building_n dishonourable_a and_o uncomely_a and_o indeed_o ridiculous_a if_o the_o foundation_n do_v palpable_o and_o notorious_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n and_o scantling_n of_o his_o building_n from_o this_o principle_n we_o may_v with_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o great_a confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o heart_n and_o soul_n under_o heaven_n conclude_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v love_v and_o believe_v on_o he_o so_o large_a and_o rich_a as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o die_v for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v build_v upon_o it_o answerable_o and_o consequent_o raise_v the_o fabric_n of_o their_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o great_a height_n and_o and_o magnificence_n by_o all_o mean_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o where_o can_v be_v procure_v to_o advance_v it_o otherwise_o his_o alpha_n and_o omega_n will_v not_o agree_v so_o then_o this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v that_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o entrance_n in_o abundance_n into_o this_o abundant_a joy_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v a_o entrance_n and_o a_o entrance_n in_o abundance_n as_o into_o the_o two_o former_a of_o those_o vast_a privilege_n of_o this_o kingdom_n viz._n righteousness_n and_o peace_n so_o also_o into_o this_o three_o privilege_n of_o the_o joy_n thereof_o a_o entrance_n simple_o into_o this_o joy_n imply_v only_o some_o kind_n of_o light_a taste_n thereof_o less_o affect_v the_o soul_n a_o entrance_n in_o abundance_n note_v such_o a_o state_n or_o condition_n wherein_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v be_v possess_v of_o a_o good_a or_o rich_a proportion_n of_o this_o joy_n viz._n of_o a_o three_o or_o four_o part_n of_o it_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v and_o feel_v and_o enjoy_v within_o himself_o to_o his_o own_o content_n and_o in_o his_o own_o sight_n as_o good_a and_o happy_a a_o estate_n and_o condition_n upon_o the_o matter_n as_o he_o will_v judge_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o in_o case_n he_o be_v actual_o invest_v with_o such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o with_o the_o felicity_n and_o joy_n thereof_o the_o joy_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o short_a in_o some_o degree_n of_o it_o as_o a_o man_n who_o estate_n be_v worth_a one_o thousand_o pound_n by_o the_o year_n have_v somewhat_o of_o the_o same_o satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n of_o he_o that_o have_v four_o or_o five_o thousand_o pound_n i_o mean_v when_o as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o know_v how_o to_o take_v satisfaction_n in_o their_o estate_n respective_o and_o neither_o more_o or_o less_o than_o what_o they_o be_v competent_a and_o proper_a to_o afford_v unto_o they_o now_o that_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o give_v you_o such_o a_o entrance_n in_o abundance_n as_o have_v be_v describe_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v well_o conceive_v by_o what_o have_v already_o be_v deliver_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o this_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o contentful_a result_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o particular_a blessing_n and_o vouchsafement_n in_o the_o possession_n and_o enjoyment_n whereof_o the_o happiness_n of_o it_o consist_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o rich_a goodness_n and_o commodiousness_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v enjoy_v upon_o such_o term_n as_o they_o will_v be_v in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o know_v so_o to_o be_v be_v either_o formal_o or_o efficient_o the_o joy_n thereof_o so_o then_o whatsoever_o creat_v a_o lively_a sense_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n of_o the_o transcendent_a goodness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o those_o enjoyment_n must_v needs_o give_v a_o entrance_n in_o abundance_n into_o the_o joy_n thereof_o this_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o do_v because_o it_o can_v but_o fill_v you_o with_o a_o confident_a hope_n and_o earnest_a expectation_n to_o enjoy_v they_o in_o due_a time_n in_o this_o i_o â—imply_o one_o thing_n and_o affirm_v another_o the_o thing_n i_o plain_o affirm_v lie_v naked_a or_o open_v in_o the_o word_n themselves_o viz._n that_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o fill_v man_n with_o a_o confident_a hope_n and_o expectation_n to_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n in_o due_a time_n the_o thing_n i_o suppose_v be_v that_o a_o confident_a hope_n and_o rich_a expectation_n to_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n in_o due_a time_n must_v needs_o give_v man_n a_o entrance_n in_o abundance_n into_o that_o joy_n which_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o entrance_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o have_v be_v describe_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v argue_v when_o we_o show_v and_o prove_v unto_o you_o that_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o unprofitable_a in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o abound_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o second_o that_o such_o a_o abound_a as_o this_o must_v needs_o raise_v a_o abundant_a confidence_n or_o assurance_n in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o a_o assurance_n of_o enjoy_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o insist_v upon_o the_o proof_n hereof_o any_o further_a therefore_o second_o whereas_o i_o suppose_v that_o a_o abundant_a confidence_n or_o assurance_n and_o expectation_n of_o enjoy_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o due_a time_n must_v needs_o amount_v to_o as_o much_o as_o this_o or_o produce_v at_o present_a such_o a_o entrance_n in_o abundance_n into_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o ringdom_n as_o that_o late_o describe_v the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v be_v conceive_v upon_o this_o account_n the_o confident_a hope_n and_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o enjoy_v thing_n in_o time_n which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v actual_o enjoy_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v exceed_o great_a and_o yield_v much_o satisfaction_n and_o joy_n and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o only_o hope_v and_o expect_v be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o a_o entrance_n into_o they_o as_o peter_n call_v abundant_a in_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v give_v such_o a_o hope_n and_o expectation_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o may_v in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n and_o with_o truth_n enough_o be_v simple_o term_v a_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o as_o she_o that_o be_v betroth_v or_o espouse_v to_o a_o husband_n may_v true_o and_o proper_o enough_o be_v term_v a_o wife_n so_o he_o that_o be_v under_o a_o pregnant_a and_o lively_a hope_n of_o enjoy_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v by_o mean_n of_o such_o his_o hope_n to_o enjoy_v they_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o scripture_n use_v thus_o to_o speak_v rom._n 8.24_o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n that_o be_v that_o hope_v which_o we_o have_v of_o
and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n heb._n 1.7_o some_o by_o the_o way_n understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v hereby_o show_v or_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n because_o that_o god_n sometime_o call_v the_o wind_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n above_o the_o angel_n and_o their_o dignity_n but_o because_o that_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n be_v a_o term_n of_o no_o great_a dignity_n because_o sometime_o god_n call_v the_o wind_n angel_n or_o minister_n whether_o this_o their_o notion_n will_v stand_v or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a as_o to_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v commend_v unto_o you_o for_o our_o purpose_n for_o if_o god_n call_v the_o wind_n by_o name_n of_o angel_n or_o the_o fire_n his_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v delight_n to_o make_v those_o his_o messenger_n that_o be_v most_o active_a and_o full_a of_o spirit_n in_o their_o way_n for_o so_o be_v the_o wind_n and_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o so_o be_v angel_n strong_a and_o swift_a like_a unto_o the_o wind_n and_o zealous_a in_o their_o way_n like_o fire_n and_o consequent_o every_o way_n meet_v and_o accommodate_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o great_a god_n in_o like_a manner_n by_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n this_o high_a privilege_n will_v certain_o accrue_v unto_o you_o that_o your_o stand_n on_o earth_n will_v be_v much_o like_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o continual_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o attend_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o beck_n to_o be_v appoint_v to_o their_o several_a service_n and_o to_o be_v send_v one_o one_o way_n and_o another_o another_o way_n and_o happy_a be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o favour_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o have_v the_o first_o charge_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n about_o his_o business_n and_o such_o shall_v be_v your_o posture_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n if_o you_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o you_o shall_v have_v some_o great_a and_o high_a employment_n put_v into_o your_o hand_n that_o will_v be_v very_o beneficial_a and_o honourable_a unto_o you_o and_o in_o which_o you_o will_v take_v abundance_n of_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n five_o sect._n 15_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n will_v cause_v the_o offensiveness_n of_o good_a way_n and_o work_n especial_o in_o some_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n and_o that_o which_o seem_v hard_a and_o troublesome_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o they_o to_o cease_v it_o will_v reconcile_v the_o disproportion_n between_o your_o heart_n and_o such_o service_n and_o employment_n both_o for_o god_n and_o man_n we_o all_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o natural_a averseness_n and_o indisposedness_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n unto_o many_o service_n of_o god_n especial_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v most_o honourable_a and_o most_o worthy_a of_o christian_n i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o listlessness_n and_o hang_v back_o of_o the_o flesh_n unto_o such_o duty_n as_o these_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o be_v occasion_v by_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o by_o their_o disproportion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o man_n there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n which_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o something_o in_o the_o work_n and_o service_n now_o then_o by_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n this_o disproportion_n which_o lie_v between_o your_o heart_n and_o this_o service_n of_o god_n will_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o know_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v that_o you_o may_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v the_o spirit_n lu_v and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n lust_a you_o be_v put_v into_o a_o strait_a so_o that_o now_o you_o can_v or_o you_o may_v not_o do_v what_o you_o will_v this_o lust_a of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o weaken_v the_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o you_o will_v have_v no_o desire_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o be_v natural_o incline_v unto_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n these_o lusting_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v strong_a also_o yea_o they_o will_v if_o they_o be_v not_o obstruct_v in_o their_o way_n advance_v and_o grow_v strong_a until_o all_o the_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v subdue_v and_o all_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n unto_o sin_n upon_o the_o matter_n whole_o cut_v off_o so_o that_o you_o will_v not_o find_v yourselves_o under_o any_o obligation_n to_o walk_v in_o any_o such_o way_n wherein_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v gratify_v your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n will_v free_v you_o from_o all_o encumbrance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o you_o shall_v come_v forth_o unto_o such_o way_n as_o these_o like_o the_o sun_n which_o as_o david_n say_v be_v as_o a_o bridegroom_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o rejoice_v as_o a_o strong_a man_n to_o run_v a_o race_n psal_n 19.5_o why_o be_v the_o sun_n say_v to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n and_o as_o a_o giant_n to_o run_v his_o course_n but_o because_o though_o his_o course_n be_v long_o above_o what_o will_v easy_o be_v believe_v shall_v be_v accomplish_v by_o he_o in_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o four_o hour_n he_o be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v natural_o conscious_a that_o he_o have_v abundant_o wherewich_n to_o perform_v it_o such_o a_o course_n or_o race_n to_o he_o be_v natural_a and_o delightsome_a if_o another_o creature_n not_o so_o qualify_v either_o with_o figure_n swiftness_n propensity_n unto_o circular_a motion_n or_o the_o like_a be_v to_o run_v i_o mean_v appoint_v or_o command_v by_o god_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o run_v the_o same_o course_n and_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o same_o chamber_n with_o the_o sun_n this_o creature_n will_v not_o come_v forth_o to_o his_o work_n like_o a_o bridegroom_n but_o rather_o like_a unto_o he_o that_o mourn_v and_o who_o countenance_n be_v cast_v down_o unto_o the_o earth_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o come_v forth_o unto_o the_o great_a action_n or_o high_a service_n whether_o for_o god_n or_o man_n like_v unto_o so_o many_o bridegroom_n out_o of_o their_o chamber_n full_a of_o alacrity_n and_o with_o a_o heavenly_a pleasantness_n of_o heart_n and_o face_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o stephen_n who_o be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o all_o the_o council_n that_o look_v steadfast_o or_o narrow_o on_o he_o see_v his_o face_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n act_v 6.25_o i.e._n do_v discern_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a a_o kind_n of_o supernatural_a visage_n or_o composure_n of_o countenance_n in_o he_o wherein_o a_o awful_a gravity_n with_o a_o heavenly_a kind_n of_o lustre_n or_o pleasantness_n be_v in_o conjunction_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o this_o his_o angelical_a and_o heavenly_a countenance_n a_o like_a heavenly_a complexion_n or_o constitution_n of_o heart_n and_o soul_n within_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v discern_v also_o stephen_n have_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o work_n a_o difficult_a service_n upon_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n a_o great_a council_n of_o man_n that_o be_v desperate_a opposer_n of_o he_o and_o malicious_o bend_v against_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v he_o and_o to_o abide_v all_o hazard_n and_o danger_n likely_a to_o attend_v such_o a_o engagement_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o heart_n sweet_o and_o ready_o comport_v with_o the_o work_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o like_o the_o go_n to_o a_o feast_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act_v 20.22_o 23_o 24._o &_o 21.11_o &_o 13._o compare_v in_o the_o former_a and_o now_o behold_v i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o jerusalem_n not_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v befall_v i_o there_o save_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o every_o city_n say_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n abide_v i_o but_o none_o of_o these_o
a_o great_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o where_o he_o fill_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o his_o presence_n there_o he_o rise_v and_o advance_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n with_o great_a accommodation_n teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v meaning_n the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v pray_v now_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o relieve_v our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o help_v our_o ignorances_n when_o we_o pray_v and_o so_o to_o teach_v the_o saint_n to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v by_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o a_o prayer_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a import_n and_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o present_v this_o prayer_n of_o they_o upon_o term_n of_o a_o rich_a and_o more_o high_a acceptation_n unto_o god_n and_o gal._n 4.6_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v alba_n father_n this_o be_v a_o phrase_n or_o figure_n of_o speak_v wherein_o action_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v the_o mean_n or_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o actor_n themselves_o as_o for_o instance_n charity_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hope_v all_o thing_n because_o it_o do_v qualify_v and_o dispose_v the_o person_n where_o it_o be_v find_v thus_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hope_v all_o thing_n so_o here_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o cry_n abba_n father_n and_o so_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n because_o he_o do_v teach_v enable_v and_o dispose_v they_o both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o other_o you_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o that_o former_o in_o judas_n ver_fw-la 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_z or_o through_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o same_o figure_n our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v mar._n 10.20_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o ruler_n and_o governor_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o shall_v speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v within_o they_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v speak_v the_o word_n but_o only_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v furnish_v they_o with_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v speak_v so_o now_o they_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o characteristical_a difference_n between_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o action_n in_o they_o and_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o other_o man_n who_o have_v not_o the_o same_o edge_n of_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o they_o these_o be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o heavenly_a lustre_n and_o beauty_n in_o their_o action_n and_o do_n whereas_o the_o like_a action_n and_o performance_n of_o person_n that_o do_v they_o without_o the_o spirit_n have_v nothing_o of_o excellency_n in_o they_o now_o of_o how_o great_a and_o bless_a a_o consequence_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o to_o be_v enable_v to_o pray_v effectual_o to_o carry_v thing_n in_o heaven_n rich_o and_o upon_o term_n of_o high_a acceptation_n if_o we_o can_v but_o weigh_v this_o one_o privilege_n or_o advantage_n alone_o in_o the_o balance_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o weigh_v more_o than_o all_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n in_o the_o world_n what_o to_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v yea_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o acceptation_n to_o pray_v so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o that_o about_o great_a matter_n for_o state_n and_o kingdom_n as_o they_o may_v that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o heaven_n as_o such_o person_n we_o speak_v of_o have_v such_o man_n may_v carry_v the_o world_n before_o they_o they_o may_v pluck_v up_o state_n and_o kingdom_n they_o may_v be_v as_o great_a in_o heaven_n as_o nâ—buchadnezzar_n be_v here_o upon_o earth_n who_o he_o will_v he_o set_v up_o and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o pull_v down_o so_o have_v we_o interest_n in_o heaven_n as_o we_o may_v have_v we_o may_v do_v likewise_o it_o be_v like_a we_o be_v at_o such_o a_o pass_n as_o the_o disciple_n be_v at_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_v when_o christ_n come_v first_o among_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o business_n of_o such_o a_o mighty_a consequence_n such_o a_o matter_n of_o joy_n that_o it_o become_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n i._n e._n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o most_o demonstrative_a argument_n and_o conviction_n as_o when_o he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n and_o talk_v with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o this_o great_a privilege_n i_o speak_v of_o viz._n of_o carry_v matter_n in_o heaven_n we_o be_v conscious_a to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v poor_a and_o weak_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v general_o ready_a to_o to_o be_v tread_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n and_o to_o despise_v oh_o my_o brethren_n the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o how_o incredible_a above_o measure_n be_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o if_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o may_v pray_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n and_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o we_o may_v carry_v our_o petition_n in_o heaven_n and_o even_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o we_o need_v have_v no_o large_a rule_n than_o this_o we_o need_v not_o desire_v a_o large_a commission_n than_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o comfort_n and_o accommodation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n round_o about_o jâ—m_n 5.16_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o all_o greek_a author_n give_v out_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o it_o be_v this_o it_o note_v a_o person_n that_o be_v possess_v or_o act_v by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o holy_a or_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n above_o their_o sphere_n so_o now_o that_o prayer_n viz._n the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v act_v wrought_v and_o raise_v by_o a_o spirit_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n by_o no_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o who_o thus_o raise_v and_o lift_v up_o himself_o in_o might_n and_o power_n to_o enable_v they_o hereunto_o eight_o and_o last_o by_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sect._n 18_o you_o shall_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o particular_a last_o mention_v consult_v to_o yourselves_o so_o much_o the_o better_a resurrection_n and_o consequent_o the_o better_a eternity_n i_o allude_v to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o heb._n 11._o where_o the_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n say_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n where_o the_o antecedent_n be_v put_v for_o the_o consequent_a a_o better_a resurrection_n for_o a_o better_a state_n in_o the_o resurrection_n there_o be_v other_o way_n and_o practice_n or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v upon_o which_o man_n may_v obtain_v the_o fatness_n of_o heaven_n the_o best_a of_o the_o glory_n and_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o there_o be_v none_o so_o certain_a or_o regular_a none_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o wisdom_n or_o providence_n of_o man_n that_o a_o man_n may_v rely_v and_o reckon_v upon_o whereby_o to_o consult_v to_o himself_o a_o better_a heaven_n but_o only_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o you_o be_v make_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o any_o other_o way_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o you_o must_v as_o well_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o other_o man_n as_o to_o your_o own_o worth_n grace_n or_o faithfulness_n and_o there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a hand_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v for_o what_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n be_v there_o of_o obtain_v a_o great_a preeminence_n in_o glory_n than_o the_o
and_o that_o in_o opposition_n unto_o other_o second_o a_o second_o property_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v be_v his_o grace_n we_o read_v heb._n 10.29_o of_o despight_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o god_n be_v call_v 1_o pet._n 5.10_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n meaning_n that_o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a spirit_n now_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v former_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o unto_o you_o import_v a_o readiness_n or_o great_a propenseness_n in_o the_o will_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n to_o show_v kindness_n or_o to_o do_v good_a where_o no_o engagement_n be_v from_o without_o from_o he_o unto_o who_o kindness_n be_v show_v it_o differ_v from_o mercy_n for_o the_o object_n of_o mercy_n always_o be_v misery_n or_o person_n in_o misery_n but_o the_o object_n of_o grace_n may_v as_o well_o be_v person_n in_o a_o good_a condition_n and_o free_a from_o misery_n as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n for_o grace_n only_a respect_n as_o it_o be_v a_o absence_n of_o all_o motive_n or_o engagement_n from_o those_o to_o who_o we_o intend_v good_a and_o reach_v no_o further_a so_o then_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o do_v import_v a_o freeness_n a_o readiness_n a_o willingness_n and_o propenseness_n of_o mind_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o such_o person_n who_o never_o lay_v any_o engagement_n upon_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v no_o way_n debtor_n by_o one_o law_n or_o other_o when_o there_o be_v a_o propenseness_n in_o any_o person_n thus_o free_o without_o engagement_n to_o deal_v courteous_o or_o kind_o with_o other_o this_o be_v grace_n true_o so_o call_v now_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o gracious_a spirit_n because_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v unto_o man_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o to_o couple_n and_o join_v himself_o with_o man_n while_o they_o be_v stranger_n unto_o he_o even_o while_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o no_o kindness_n from_o they_o he_o be_v please_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o invite_v they_o nay_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n of_o grace_n than_o this_o in_o the_o spirit_n deal_v with_o man_n when_o kindness_n be_v show_v not_o only_a where_o no_o engagement_n have_v go_v before_o but_o contrary_a to_o engagement_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n this_o be_v grace_n in_o abundance_n and_o in_o its_o exaltation_n when_o a_o person_n have_v do_v we_o wrong_n or_o disgrace_v we_o unjust_o and_o offer_v we_o injury_n and_o we_o notwithstanding_o such_o hard_a measure_n receive_v from_o he_o shall_v yet_o be_v ready_a to_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o accommodate_v he_o then_o be_v we_o gracious_a in_o a_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a degree_n now_o such_o lust_n and_o sinful_a disposition_n in_o man_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o character_n or_o property_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v very_o distasteful_a unto_o he_o apt_a to_o grieve_v and_o obstruct_v he_o in_o his_o course_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a viz._n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o former_a place_n eph._n 4.30_o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v add_v and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n meaning_n by_o corrupt_a communication_n he_o immediate_o add_v let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n etc._n etc._n the_o motive_n lie_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o two_o exhortation_n and_o it_o enforce_v they_o both_o it_o be_v a_o motive_n both_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n and_o unto_o that_o which_o follow_v namely_o that_o all_o wrath_n and_o malice_n and_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v put_v away_o therefore_o this_o clear_o show_v that_o these_o kind_n of_o corruption_n and_o distemper_n bitterness_n and_o malice_n etc._n etc._n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o those_o gracious_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o he_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o show_v kindness_n and_o love_n where_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n yea_o even_o unto_o those_o man_n who_o have_v rather_o merit_v sorrow_n and_o hard_a measure_n from_o he_o but_o much_o more_o when_o man_n without_o any_o provocation_n shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n and_o full_a of_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o shall_v entertain_v and_o admit_v malice_n evil_a thought_n and_o intention_n of_o hardness_n cruelty_n and_o blood_n into_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v so_o extreme_o contrary_a to_o that_o gracious_a and_o sweet_a property_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o reason_n must_v needs_o be_v signal_o obstructive_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o way_n of_o fill_v man_n with_o himself_o a_o three_o property_n be_v the_o heavenliness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sect._n 18_o joh._n 3.31_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o therefore_o that_o lust_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o property_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n heavenliness_n or_o heavenly_a mindedness_n this_o must_v in_o a_o way_n of_o reason_n be_v offensive_a unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v all_o lust_n of_o covetonsness_n inordinate_a love_n unto_o this_o present_a world_n earthly_a mindedness_n when_o man_n heart_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o or_o main_o when_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n eat_v out_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o sinew_n of_o a_o man._n such_o lust_a as_o these_o must_v needs_o likewise_o be_v of_o a_o very_a offensive_a nature_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v unto_o man_n and_o offer_v they_o life_n and_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v talk_v and_o discourse_n with_o man_n and_o woman_n about_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o they_o answer_v he_o with_o their_o carnal_a and_o their_o sensual_a thing_n when_o he_o discourse_v unto_o they_o of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o eternal_a peace_n and_o blessedness_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v car_n only_o to_o hear_v of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o wealth_n and_o grandeur_n and_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o like_a certain_o if_o lust_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v make_v much_o of_o and_o harbour_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o expectation_n that_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v pleasure_n or_o delight_n to_o put_v forth_o or_o to_o give_v out_o himself_o in_o his_o glory_n in_o such_o a_o soul_n a_o four_o and_o last_o particular_a be_v a_o disposition_n aptness_n sect._n 19_o or_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o communicate_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n matter_n of_o a_o spiritual_a import_n the_o secret_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n therefore_o such_o kind_n of_o lust_n in_o man_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o this_o property_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v offensive_a unto_o he_o and_o obstruct_v he_o in_o this_o bless_a work_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o lust_n and_o distemper_n be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a viz._n such_o lust_n by_o which_o man_n be_v invite_v tempt_v and_o carry_v away_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o those_o way_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o utter_v himself_o which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o more_o especial_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o ministry_n which_o be_v prepare_v as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n on_o purpose_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n for_o as_o god_n of_o old_a appoint_a moses_n and_o the_o people_n to_o meet_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o now_o have_v he_o appoint_v the_o world_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n to_o meet_v with_o he_o in_o these_o ministration_n of_o his_o house_n and_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o there_o about_o the_o great_a business_n and_o thing_n of_o their_o peace_n if_o man_n and_o woman_n therefore_o shall_v suffer_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o their_o peace_n so_o to_o bewitch_v they_o that_o they_o fall_v in_o their_o esteem_n of_o these_o appointment_n of_o he_o and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o they_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o direct_a opposition_n unto_o and_o be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o compare_v these_o two_o verse_n together_o 1_o thes_n 5.19_o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o how_o or_o which_o way_n shall_v
though_o they_o may_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o improper_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o man_n as_o timothy_n faith_n be_v say_v first_o to_o have_v dwell_v in_o his_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr and_o in_o his_o mother_n eunice_n ver_fw-la 5._o yet_o in_o a_o direct_a or_o proper_a sense_n it_o can_v so_o be_v say_v of_o they_o now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n enforce_v a_o metaphorical_a sense_n a_o proper_a sense_n be_v still_o to_o be_v prefer_v beside_o a_o unproper_a sense_n here_o viz._n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o understand_v the_o gift_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v very_o incongruous_a and_o hard_a as_o thus_o the_o good_a thing_n commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o or_o by_o his_o gift_n dwell_v in_o we_o so_o again_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o so_o isa_n 63.10_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a that_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n luk._n 12.12_o &_o act_v 2.3_o 4._o &_o 10.44_o &_o 19.6_o it_o will_v be_v very_o incongruous_a and_o harsh_a to_o understand_v these_o scripture_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a character_n and_o import_n only_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o will_v it_o at_o all_o relieve_v that_o most_o dangerous_a notion_n and_o conceit_n which_o we_o now_o oppose_v to_o pretend_v and_o say_v sect._n 5_o that_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a ghost_n or_o one_o holy_a spirit_n to_o who_o the_o attribute_n of_o holiness_n be_v appropriate_o ascribe_v and_o he_o term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o other_o spirit_n multitude_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v assistant_n unto_o he_o who_o may_v possible_o be_v as_o many_o in_o number_n as_o there_o be_v saint_n in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n yea_o and_o possible_o more_o so_o that_o these_o spirit_n among_o they_o may_v attend_v the_o saint_n in_o all_o place_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a among_o they_o by_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v direct_v and_o employ_v in_o their_o way_n all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o they_o all_o may_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o because_o there_o be_v one_o head_n or_o one_o principal_a among_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v term_v sometime_o satan_n sometime_o beelzebub_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o all_o that_o be_v do_v all_o the_o temptation_n that_o be_v manage_v in_o the_o world_n by_o all_o that_o be_v among_o they_o be_v in_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o satan_n or_o unto_o the_o devil_n indefinite_o and_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o if_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o create_v and_o finite_a spirit_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o tempt_v man_n though_o in_o never_o so_o remote_a place_n one_o from_o another_o at_o the_o same_o time_n why_o may_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o fill_v man_n with_o himself_o upon_o the_o like_a term_n viz._n in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o finite_a spirit_n also_o if_o we_o have_v time_n we_o shall_v plain_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o sackcloth_n spin_v on_o purpose_n and_o devize_v to_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a flourish_n to_o hide_v this_o great_a and_o worthy_a truth_n of_o god_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n to_o take_v off_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o look_v after_o such_o a_o worthy_a and_o bless_a enjoyment_n as_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o first_o we_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n or_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o any_o one_o angel_n shall_v have_v the_o superintendency_n or_o dispose_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o order_v they_o to_o their_o several_a employment_n work_n or_o action_n i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o word_n nor_o the_o least_o breathe_a or_o whisper_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o but_o the_o scripture_n rather_o look_v another_o way_n namely_o to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a angel_n who_o be_v employ_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n receive_v their_o commission_n immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o or_o from_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o their_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n they_o stand_v charge_v there_o with_o loyalty_n and_o homage_n to_o he_o heb._n 1.6_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v in_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o tet_n all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o ver_fw-la 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o &_o c_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o he_o who_o angel_n they_o be_v about_o their_o several_a ministries_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n too_o i_o suppose_v of_o that_o expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 18.10_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o little_a one_o who_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mean_v that_o they_o do_v stand_v continual_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o there_o behold_v his_o face_n look_v and_o wait_v to_o receive_v some_o commission_n or_o other_o long_v for_o service_n and_o employment_n from_o he_o it_o be_v their_o life_n it_o be_v their_o glory_n and_o felicity_n to_o attend_v the_o service_n that_o shall_v be_v command_v they_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v stand_v as_o servant_n of_o a_o king_n who_o say_v to_o one_o do_v this_o and_o to_o another_o do_v that_o to_o one_o go_v this_o way_n and_o to_o another_o go_v that_o way_n so_o do_v all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o great_a god_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v greedy_a of_o service_n to_o have_v some_o message_n and_o intimation_n from_o god_n what_o to_o do_v this_o therefore_o argue_v that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v their_o commissien_n from_o any_o create_a angel_n as_o they_o themselves_o be_v but_o that_o they_o have_v it_o direct_o and_o immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o or_o from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o joh._n 1.51_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o do_v not_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o one_o of_o themselves_o the_o inferior_a upon_o the_o superior_a angel_n no_o but_o on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n mean_v himself_o as_o they_o do_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v soon_o after_o for_o they_o do_v attend_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o resurrection_n they_o remove_v the_o stone_n off_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o they_o go_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o unto_o those_o who_o come_v to_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o so_o in_o his_o ascension_n he_o go_v up_o with_o a_o mighty_a noise_n and_o be_v to_o descend_v again_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n now_o this_o he_o call_v the_o open_n of_o heaven_n viz._n the_o full_a discovery_n of_o those_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v make_v know_v or_o manifest_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a orderer_n or_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o his_o servant_n so_o that_o this_o very_a notion_n of_o one_o angel_n have_v the_o superior_a command_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o they_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o conceive_v that_o whatever_o the_o angel_n do_v throughout_o their_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o such_o a_o angel_n satan_n indeed_o have_v a_o kingdom_n ascribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o he_o mat._n 12.26_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o hear_v but_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o where_o say_v to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o head_n or_o chief_a angel_n among_o they_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o any_o one_o angel_n have_v a_o superiority_n over_o another_o the_o
to_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o shall_v find_v their_o heart_n carry_v out_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o do_v some_o excellent_a thing_n to_o go_v beyond_o the_o line_n of_o ordinary_a man_n if_o any_o in_o this_o case_n shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o way_n that_o we_o shall_v strain_v so_o high_a or_o go_v so_o far_o to_o be_v wise_a or_o more_o righteous_a or_o full_a of_o faith_n or_o good_a work_n than_o other_o man_n be_v and_o shall_v put_v off_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o such_o kind_n of_o answer_n and_o reply_v as_o these_o and_o shall_v refuse_v to_o sow_v unto_o he_o this_o must_v needs_o likewise_o tend_v to_o the_o grieve_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o they_o and_o consequent_o they_o be_v not_o like_a afterward_o to_o find_v those_o suggestion_n and_o impulse_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n as_o former_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v so_o much_o for_o this_o use_v be_v a_o use_n of_o reproof_n chap._n xvi_o the_o four_o and_o last_v use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o order_n to_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n three_o motive_n propound_v the_o first_o more_o general_o take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o this_o duty_n be_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a retinue_n of_o duty_n enjoin_v we_o by_o god_n neglect_v of_o his_o command_n provoke_v he_o to_o jealousy_n the_o second_o motive_n this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o god_n neglect_v hinder_v the_o soul_n from_o prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o its_o own_o peace_n the_o vast_a difference_n and_o great_a danger_n of_o a_o habitual_a omission_n of_o know_a duty_n in_o comparison_n of_o duty_n a_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o three_o motive_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o speak_v now_o from_o heaven_n the_o difference_n between_o god_n speak_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o now_o speak_v from_o heaven_n neglect_v of_o evangelical_n duty_n much_o more_o provoke_a than_o the_o neglect_n under_o the_o law_n heb._n 12.25_o in_o part_n open_v a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n pure_o evangelical_n the_o four_o and_o last_v use_n be_v of_o exhortation_n sect._n 1_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n impose_v by_o god_n upon_o all_o flesh_n especial_o upon_o those_o who_o believe_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n then_o let_v we_o all_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n by_o which_o he_o commend_v unto_o we_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a which_o make_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n both_o for_o our_o present_a and_o eternal_a peace_n let_v we_o i_o say_v quit_v ourselves_o like_o man_n and_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o exhortation_n and_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o this_o resolution_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o if_o there_o be_v any_o course_n or_o mean_n of_o which_o we_o be_v capable_a whereby_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o will_v not_o come_v short_a of_o this_o blessedness_n that_o we_o will_v cast_v in_o our_o lot_n with_o those_o which_o be_v faithful_a and_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v fill_v also_o let_v we_o not_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v find_v among_o those_o who_o set_v at_o naught_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o god_n and_o value_v his_o word_n but_o as_o wind_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o consider_v how_o to_o provoke_v every_o man_n of_o we_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o every_o man_n the_o soul_n of_o another_o to_o set_v about_o the_o duty_n now_o mention_v and_o enjoin_v in_o the_o text_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o both_o heart_n and_o hand_n unto_o it_o there_o be_v many_o consideration_n some_o of_o a_o more_o general_a some_o of_o a_o more_o special_a and_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o exhortation_n and_o duty_n now_o commend_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v full_a of_o spirit_n and_o life_n to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o first_o in_o the_o general_a you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o duty_n whereunto_o you_o have_v be_v exhort_v be_v one_o of_o that_o holy_a and_o righteous_a retinue_n of_o duty_n command_v unto_o we_o and_o enjoin_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n and_o so_o the_o exhortation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enjoin_v be_v one_o of_o the_o counsel_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o be_v no_o foreiner_n or_o stranger_n among_o they_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o tare_n which_o the_o enemy_n have_v introduce_v among_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o complexion_n of_o it_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o that_o heavenly_a parentage_n and_o race_n the_o goodness_n and_o loveliness_n of_o it_o show_v it_o to_o be_v from_o none_o other_o but_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v too_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a and_o too_o full_a of_o beauty_n to_o be_v of_o humane_a extraction_n much_o less_o of_o a_o diabolical_a therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n in_o another_o case_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n fear_v not_o etc._n etc._n even_o so_o may_v god_n say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v fill_v with_o my_o spirit_n though_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o world_n round_o about_o you_o will_v not_o stir_v their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n will_v not_o budge_v at_o this_o exhortation_n they_o know_v not_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o yet_o you_o oh_o my_o friend_n you_o that_o love_v i_o you_o that_o be_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n belove_v by_o i_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o my_o spirit_n my_o brethren_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o royal_a command_n of_o god_n sect._n 2_o it_o therefore_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o look_v about_o we_o and_o to_o bethink_v ourselves_o with_o the_o whole_a strength_n and_o might_n of_o our_o conscience_n what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o reference_n unto_o it_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n unto_o god_n or_o rather_o a_o neglect_n to_o obey_v the_o great_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o make_v his_o jealousy_n smoke_n against_o the_o world_n from_o time_n to_o time_n which_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v which_o make_v havoc_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v our_o remembrancer_n heb._n 10.31_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i._n e._n to_o come_v under_o his_o revenge_a hand_n as_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o what_o be_v it_o that_o cause_v man_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o avenge_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o the_o despise_v his_o counsel_n and_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n without_o be_v reclaim_v our_o simple_a not_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o our_o neglect_v or_o despise_v his_o command_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n our_o simple_a keep_n or_o obey_v they_o as_o our_o reverence_n and_o respect_n show_v unto_o they_o a_o man_n though_o he_o may_v receive_v many_o indignity_n from_o his_o child_n or_o other_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o apprehend_v that_o there_o be_v any_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n in_o the_o person_n who_o offer_v these_o indignity_n he_o can_v bear_v it_o much_o the_o better_o but_o if_o he_o apprehend_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n this_o be_v high_o provoke_v this_o be_v the_o case_n my_o brethren_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o trespass_n upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n at_o unaware_o there_o be_v otherwise_o a_o reverential_a esteem_n of_o these_o commandment_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o provoke_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o despise_n or_o neglect_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n come_v by_o commission_n immediate_o from_o god_n 2_o sam._n 12.9_o 10._o do_v not_o charge_v the_o sin_n which_o david_n have_v commit_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n as_o upon_o his_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n david_n do_v not_o maintain_v that_o high_a and_o reverend_a esteem_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o these_o command_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v violate_v so_o in_o isa_n 5.24_o therefore_o as_o the_o fire_n devour_v the_o stubble_n and_o the_o flame_n consume_v the_o chaff_n so_o shall_v their_o root_n be_v rottenness_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o despise_v the_o
lose_v all_o your_o other_o service_n for_o god_n have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n for_o god_n in_o vain_a gal._n 3.4_o what_o have_v you_o do_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a as_o to_o your_o peace_n have_v you_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o first_o and_o second_o command_n and_o will_v you_o lose_v so_o great_a a_o recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o fullness_n of_o peace_n and_o height_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o joh._n 8._o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v but_o that_o we_o receive_v a_o full_a reward_n you_o know_v the_o young_a man_n that_o have_v keep_v so_o many_o of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n mar._n 10.21_o 22._o that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n want_v how_o sad_a be_v it_o with_o he_o upon_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n for_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n godward_o be_v very_o deplorable_a notwithstanding_o he_o have_v be_v so_o exact_a and_o observant_a of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o you_o desire_v your_o heart_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v like_o jordan_n overflow_a their_o bank_n if_o you_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v ready_o prepare_v to_o carry_v you_o up_o to_o heaven_n in_o joy_n and_o gladness_n than_o you_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o number_v this_o among_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n you_o must_v see_v to_o it_o that_o you_o endeavour_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n three_o sect._n 4_o the_o exhortation_n now_o recommend_v unto_o you_o be_v a_o evangelical_n exhortation_n bring_v by_o jesus_n christ_n from_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o high_o reverence_v than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v over_o unto_o you_o upon_o other_o term_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o what_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o world_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o or_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o world_n as_o all_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v further_a reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v be_v more_o oblige_v and_o bind_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o more_o severe_o punishable_a by_o god_n when_o neglect_v or_o despise_v than_o thing_n deliver_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o before_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v or_o be_v this_o i_o conceive_v be_v evident_a from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.25_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o not_o escape_v if_o we_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n to_o open_v this_o passage_n a_o little_a and_o so_o to_o give_v somewhat_o the_o more_o efficacy_n and_o weight_n to_o the_o motive_n in_o hand_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o opposition_n here_o make_v between_o he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n and_o he_o that_o now_o speak_v from_o heaven_n do_v not_o imply_v a_o plurality_n of_o speaker_n or_o person_n speak_v but_o only_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o manner_n and_o term_n of_o speak_v at_o several_a time_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o speaker_n viz._n god_n or_o rather_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v both_o on_o earth_n by_o moses_n and_o that_o now_o speak_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o emphatical_a discourse_n to_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n in_o different_a consideration_n as_o of_o two_o as_o the_o woman_n that_o come_v to_o make_v a_o suit_n to_o king_n philip_n he_o be_v drowsy_a and_o give_v she_o a_o unpleasing_a answer_n she_o tell_v he_o she_o appeal_v from_o king_n philip_n when_o he_o be_v sleepy_a to_o king_n philip_n when_o wake_v and_o more_o attentive_a now_o there_o be_v not_o two_o king_n philips_n but_o one_o only_o as_o two_o in_o different_a consideration_n we_o may_v bring_v several_a instance_n wherein_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v represent_v under_o two_o different_a consideration_n second_o when_o god_n or_o christ_n speak_v by_o moses_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v on_o earth_n not_o because_o moses_n be_v on_o earth_n when_o christ_n speak_v by_o he_o but_o because_o he_o speak_v by_o a_o man_n who_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n or_o earthly_a as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v for_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o speak_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o moses_n and_o so_o the_o opposition_n will_v fall_v but_o christ_n who_o now_o speak_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o to_o speak_v from_o heaven_n though_o the_o word_n speak_v be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a but_o insert_v by_o the_o translator_n as_o the_o different_a character_n impli_v but_o christ_n i_o say_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v of_o a_o miraculous_a of_o a_o heavenly_a parentage_n and_o propagation_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.47_o the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n meaning_n of_o a_o heavenly_a parentage_n or_o royal_a descent_n as_o have_v be_v say_v wherein_o he_o have_v no_o brother_n among_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v dispense_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o dispensation_n of_o he_o who_o be_v from_o heaven_n as_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o speak_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 9.15_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n cha._n 7.22_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o these_o place_n and_o elsewhere_o translate_v testament_n signify_v as_o well_o a_o covenant_n and_o be_v so_o translate_v gal._n 3.17_o act_n 3.25_o and_o in_o many_o place_n beside_o and_o proper_o enough_o in_o the_o ordinary_a grammatical_a sense_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o general_a and_o indefinite_o any_o order_n or_o dispose_n of_o thing_n so_o that_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o of_o a_o new_a covenant_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o dispenser_n or_o promulgator_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o world_n of_o a_o new_a spiritual_a oeconomy_n of_o another_o spiritual_a charter_n settlement_n or_o establishment_n of_o matter_n relate_v unto_o the_o eternal_a peace_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o world_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o god_n have_v former_o settle_v for_o a_o time_n by_o moses_n this_o new_a oeconomy_n covenant_n or_o disposition_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o better_a covenant_n or_o testament_n first_o because_o it_o be_v settle_v upon_o better_a promise_n wherein_o god_n do_v bring_v forth_o more_o of_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o rich_a bounty_n unto_o the_o world_n here_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n they_o be_v unvail_v and_o a_o glorious_a representation_n make_v of_o they_o that_o the_o world_n may_v look_v upon_o and_o see_v they_o face_n to_o face_n then_o second_o it_o be_v call_v a_o better_a covenant_n because_o here_o be_v a_o better_a discovery_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o ordinance_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o of_o high_a acceptation_n with_o he_o here_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v under_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n in_o one_o of_o the_o place_n mention_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n i._n e._n one_o that_o be_v the_o great_a avoucher_n or_o assertor_n of_o it_o one_o who_o undertake_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o secure_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n now_o whatsoever_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o virge_z and_o limit_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v commen_o call_v and_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n appertain_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o christ_n have_v bring_v with_o he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v publish_v settle_a and_o establish_v here_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o may_v
true_o and_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o disposer_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o it_o and_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n so_o much_o more_o may_v he_o be_v say_v now_o to_o have_v speak_v by_o his_o apostle_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o speak_v be_v purchase_v by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a systeme_n and_o body_n of_o principle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v all_o be_v ascribe_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o he_o speak_v all_o and_o every_o part_n thereof_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n four_o and_o last_o evident_a be_v be_v from_o the_o opposition_n and_o comparison_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v between_o he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o sense_n mention_v and_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n sect._n 5_o and_o so_o from_o the_o great_a obnoxiousness_n unto_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n in_o he_o that_o shall_v neglect_v and_o disobey_v the_o latter_a above_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o he_o that_o disobey_v the_o former_a who_o notwithstanding_o be_v severe_o punish_v by_o god_n evident_a i_o say_v it_o be_v from_o these_o comparison_n that_o evangelical_n disobedience_n i._n e._n the_o know_a and_o customary_a neglect_n of_o any_o precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o provoke_a nature_n and_o import_n and_o far_o more_o punishable_a than_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o former_a law_n justice_n do_v not_o then_o require_v any_o such_o severe_a execution_n upon_o transgressor_n as_n now_o it_o do_v upon_o this_o account_n god_n respect_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n threaten_v mal._n 3.5_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v he_o ver_fw-la 2_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n and_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n and_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levie_n ver._n 4._o then_o shall_v the_o offering_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v pleasant_a unto_o the_o lord_n imply_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v call_v man_n unto_o and_o put_v they_o upon_o another_o manner_n of_o strain_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o before_o behold_v say_v he_o i_o will_v come_v near_o unto_o you_o in_o judgement_n and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o the_o sorcerer_n etc._n etc._n and_o fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o unto_o they_o in_o judgement_n then_o whereas_o he_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n under_o the_o law_n forty_o year_n long_o say_v he_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n but_o god_n will_v not_o now_o be_v grieve_v long_o with_o any_o stubborn_a generation_n of_o delinquent_n under_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v not_o appear_v as_o a_o swift_a judge_n in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n yet_o he_o will_v some_o way_n or_o other_o be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o they_o he_o will_v declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a from_o heaven_n after_o a_o competent_a time_n and_o reasonable_a space_n give_v they_o to_o repent_v that_o he_o do_v dislike_v and_o that_o he_o be_v high_o displease_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o disobedience_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n tell_v the_o jew_n christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o settle_v a_o new_a covenant_n better_o than_o the_o former_a that_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n mat._n 3.10_o meaning_n that_o whereas_o before_o god_n lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o bough_n of_o the_o tree_n but_o still_o leave_v the_o root_n stand_v and_o so_o they_o do_v recover_v in_o time_n again_o from_o under_o many_o severe_a judgement_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v now_o come_v among_o you_o he_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o world_n now_o look_v to_o yourselves_o if_o you_o do_v not_o every_o man_n turn_v from_o his_o iniquity_n every_o man_n from_o his_o abomination_n you_o will_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o destroy_v and_o burn_v with_o sire_n for_o his_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o flower_n etc._n etc._n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o see_v that_o to_o despise_v a_o evangelical_n precept_n or_o command_n of_o god_n have_v more_o of_o provocation_n of_o guilt_n and_o demerit_n in_o it_o than_o former_a transgression_n and_o provocation_n under_o the_o law_n have_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v plain_a viz._n because_o though_o some_o of_o the_o evangelical_n command_v be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o so_o more_o contrary_a unto_o and_o more_o grate_v upon_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n more_o difficult_a to_o be_v observe_v than_o the_o precept_n under_o the_o law_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n consider_v the_o rich_a and_o glorious_a advantage_n which_o the_o gospel_n afford_v unto_o man_n above_o what_o the_o law_n do_v to_o help_v they_o to_o obey_v these_o thing_n consider_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o balance_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o a_o despise_v and_o neglect_v of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o far_o great_a and_o deep_a demerit_n than_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o command_n under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o more_o easy_a that_o obedience_n be_v which_o be_v prescribe_v it_o be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o great_a provocation_n and_o demerit_n when_o man_n shall_v neglect_v to_o obey_v god_n have_v in_o the_o gospel_n afford_v such_o mighty_a argument_n and_o encouragement_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n and_o threaten_a destruction_n with_o eternal_a fire_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v disobedient_a for_o man_n to_o be_v disobedient_a under_o such_o circumstance_n as_o these_o be_v most_o provoke_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n so_o that_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o such_o person_n who_o have_v great_a motive_n great_a mean_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o any_o service_n if_o they_o shall_v neglect_v and_o be_v despiser_n of_o these_o command_n their_o demerit_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o their_o condemnation_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o sore_a upon_o they_o but_o now_o this_o command_n or_o exhortation_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_a evangelical_n but_o it_o have_v a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a property_n in_o this_o kind_n wherein_o it_o agree_v with_o few_o other_o because_o the_o give_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n viz._n in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o it_o be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n when_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o do_v and_o after_o a_o more_o rich_a and_o bountiful_a manner_n discover_v to_o represent_v they_o as_o new_o do_v though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v under_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o proportion_n and_o quantity_n of_o it_o be_v but_o scanty_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v now_o give_v under_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n christ_n be_v now_o glorify_v and_o therefore_o he_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n more_o abundant_o so_o that_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a evangelical_n but_o likewise_o more_o pure_o evangelical_n than_o many_o other_o duty_n be_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n which_o shall_v bear_v upon_o our_o spirit_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o to_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o go_v about_o this_o great_a duty_n with_o all_o readiness_n chap._n xvii_o four_o consideration_n more_o to_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n the_o four_o motive_n the_o great_a benefit_n accrue_v unto_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o a_o serious_a engagement_n in_o a_o course_n likely_a to_o issue_v in_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v free_v man_n and_o woman_n from_o foolish_a unclean_a and_o noisome_a lust_n somewhat_o peculiar_a in_o this_o engagement_n differ_v from_o other_o though_o worthy_a in_o their_o kind_n a_o five_o motive_n prove_v that_o in_o case_n man_n do_v what_o god_n have_v and_o do_v enable_v they_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o their_o enterprise_n shall_v assure_o prosper_v in_o their_o hand_n hope_v of_o obtain_v great_a encouragement_n unto_o
notice_n beforehand_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 6.5_o and_o they_o choose_v stephen_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lâ—st_v otherwise_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o action_n may_v prejudice_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o in_o those_o that_o shall_v read_v they_o whereas_o the_o reader_n take_v notice_n that_o stephen_n be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a power_n and_o wisdom_n from_o on_o high_a full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o may_v upon_o this_o account_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n no_o way_n incredible_a that_o stephen_n shall_v do_v and_o speak_v and_o suffer_v for_o both_o 〈◊〉_d do_v so_o likewise_o when_o paul_n act_v 13.9_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o stranger_n undertake_v the_o bold_a and_o high_o contest_v against_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n as_o he_o be_v call_v a_o false_a prophet_n be_v a_o great_a favourite_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o sergive_v paulus_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o country_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n there_o be_v express_a mention_n make_v beforehand_o of_o his_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o saul_n who_o also_o be_v call_v paul_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o and_o say_v etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o will_v hardly_o have_v be_v undertake_v by_o paul_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o he_o and_o that_o by_o some_o considerable_a fullness_n of_o he_o and_o this_o paul_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o labour_v we_o know_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o he_o be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n christ_n right_a hand_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o drive_v satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n before_o he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o triumph_v over_o he_o every_o where_o where_o he_o come_v he_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o and_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n and_o turn_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n upside_o down_o and_o lay_v waste_v his_o power_n make_v havoc_n and_o desolation_n in_o all_o the_o territory_n which_o he_o have_v among_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n but_o how_o come_v it_o about_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o apostle_n so_o much_o and_o to_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n over_o act_v the_o line_n of_o the_o labour_n zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o all_o his_o follow_v questionless_a the_o reason_n be_v he_o have_v a_o rich_a and_o full_a anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n than_o they_o the_o sail_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o strong_a gale_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o they_o himself_o do_v in_o effect_n give_v this_o account_n of_o his_o heroic_a and_o high_a act_n for_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o world_n col._n 1.28_o 29._o who_o we_o preach_v say_v he_o warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n whereunto_o i_o also_o labour_n strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o work_v in_o i_o mighty_o he_o labour_v for_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n and_o he_o do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o work_n namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v work_v in_o he_o mighty_o or_o with_o power_n where_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o do_v labour_n in_o conformity_n unto_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o put_v he_o on_o and_o paul_n be_v both_o agree_v paul_n as_o ready_a to_o go_v as_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o send_v by_o this_o mean_v paul_n go_v on_o in_o all_o those_o heroic_a action_n which_o he_o do_v and_o make_v great_a havoc_n and_o desolation_n among_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o darkness_n and_o unbelief_n in_o the_o world_n by_o mean_n i_o say_v of_o the_o spirit_n paul_n submit_v himself_o unto_o he_o and_o receive_v his_o impression_n and_o go_v along_o with_o they_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o many_o great_a achievement_n and_o to_o labour_v more_o abundant_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n also_o than_o any_o nay_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v man_n who_o be_v also_o very_o serviceable_a in_o their_o generation_n to_o instance_n no_o father_n the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o worthy_a of_o all_o worthy_n that_o ever_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n employ_v in_o any_o service_n upon_o earth_n who_o be_v the_o first-born_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o elder_a brother_n to_o paul_n himself_o who_o kindle_v a_o fire_n that_o never_o be_v yet_o quench_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v until_o it_o have_v consume_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o lay_v a_o foundation_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o build_v up_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o great_a glory_n among_o angel_n and_o man_n to_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n he_o i_o say_v be_v a_o man_n of_o these_o high_a and_o most_o transcendent_a achievement_n by_o the_o advantage_n he_o have_v of_o all_o other_o man_n in_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n above_o they_o all_o according_a to_o that_o of_o joh._n 3.34_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n give_v he_o the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n he_o be_v not_o only_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o have_v the_o over_o flow_v of_o the_o spirit_n never_o do_v any_o man_n attain_v unto_o his_o pitch_n of_o zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o act_n and_o can_v light_o but_o act_n at_o a_o very_a high_a rate_n for_o god_n if_o be_v do_v but_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o will_v go_v along_o with_o they_o then_o he_o can_v i_o say_v but_o be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n great_a in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n hereof_o it_o be_v because_o as_o the_o high_a the_o wind_n blow_v that_o ship_n who_o sail_n be_v due_o trim_v run_v so_o much_o the_o fast_o and_o rid_v the_o more_o way_n upon_o the_o sea_n even_o so_o when_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n such_o a_o person_n must_v needs_o be_v act_v and_o carry_v on_o with_o more_o power_n and_o vigour_n in_o a_o swift_a manner_n or_o course_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v twice_o as_o much_o as_o another_o in_o the_o same_o compass_n of_o time_n who_o have_v but_o a_o scanty_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o he_o you_o know_v it_o be_v our_o saviour_n expression_n joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n i_o suppose_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n only_o to_o show_v and_o make_v thing_n more_o passable_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o nicodomus_n to_o make_v way_n for_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o latter_a now_o say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n that_o thou_o and_o every_o man_n know_v as_o the_o parent_n that_o beget_v a_o child_n be_v of_o a_o fleshly_a nature_n so_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v must_v needs_o be_v flesh_n also_o and_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n they_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n such_o as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n such_o also_o be_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v or_o beget_v of_o it_o that_o be_v those_o principle_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n do_v receive_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v answer_v and_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v of_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o beget_v now_o you_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v full_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o full_a of_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o magnify_n of_o he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o promote_a his_o interest_n in_o the_o
blood_n to_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v with_o a_o untroubled_a and_o undaunted_a spirit_n before_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o come_v free_o and_o bold_o into_o his_o presence_n so_o again_o to_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v and_o contemplate_v the_o inestimable_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v able_a i_o say_v to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o majesty_n and_o glory_n without_o any_o trouble_n or_o burden_n to_o the_o mind_n or_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n how_o great_a and_o how_o rich_a a_o glory_n must_v this_o need_v be_v it_o be_v the_o say_v of_o another_o philosopher_n who_o be_v great_o take_v with_o that_o creature_n the_o sun_n he_o profess_v that_o if_o he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o stand_v near_o the_o sun_n be_v it_o but_o for_o one_o day_n so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v but_o understand_v what_o nature_n the_o sun_n be_v of_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o die_v at_o evening_n so_o much_o do_v he_o prize_v the_o knowledge_n and_o contemplation_n of_o this_o glorious_a creature_n we_o read_v of_o a_o whole_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d will_v fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o appear_v and_o so_o stand_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o never_o give_v over_o look_v till_o it_o go_v down_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n my_o brethren_n all_o create_a thing_n be_v but_o slight_a resemblance_n and_o shadow_n what_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o all_o if_o we_o shall_v but_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o glorious_a loveliness_n and_o splendour_n that_o be_v in_o god_n what_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o his_o beauty_n etc._n etc._n we_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o see_v nor_o behold_v any_o other_o glory_n but_o that_o which_o be_v present_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o indeed_o see_v it_o more_o clear_o even_o face_n to_o face_n we_o more_o dark_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o transparent_a that_o there_o be_v little_a difference_n between_o behold_v his_o glory_n face_n to_o face_n and_o the_o behold_v of_o it_o there_o every_o lineament_n of_o his_o face_n be_v here_o represent_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n or_o understanding_n so_o that_o we_o can_v sustain_v little_a loss_n hereby_o so_o that_o if_o man_n and_o woman_n will_v but_o draw_v near_o unto_o this_o glass_n wherein_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v thus_o represent_v or_o to_o be_v see_v they_o may_v behold_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v and_o live_v in_o the_o same_o contemplation_n with_o they_o for_o here_o be_v the_o power_n and_o here_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o here_o be_v every_o thing_n in_o this_o glass_n this_o do_v contain_v the_o whole_a extent_n of_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v it_o hold_v out_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o he_o who_o face_n it_o represent_v by_o the_o way_n as_o man_n be_v know_v by_o their_o face_n so_o all_o which_o god_n be_v know_v by_o be_v call_v the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n they_o all_o make_v the_o face_n of_o god_n now_o then_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o all_o this_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n without_o lose_v the_o use_n of_o a_o man_n understanding_n without_o be_v confound_v or_o trouble_v in_o his_o intellectual_n without_o be_v like_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v but_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a privilege_n i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v what_o other_o exercise_n or_o engagement_n of_o yourselves_o or_o of_o the_o noble_a power_n of_o your_o soul_n can_v you_o imagine_v shall_v produce_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o like_o fill_v and_o satisfy_v nature_n one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psal_n 27.4_o that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n he_o think_v this_o not_o only_o a_o thing_n desirable_a but_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o seek_v after_o it_o he_o will_v first_o commend_v this_o his_o desire_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o seek_v after_o it_o he_o will_v try_v this_o way_n and_o that_o and_o any_o way_n that_o will_v do_v this_o one_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v single_v out_o among_o all_o his_o other_o request_n be_v that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o brethren_n we_o general_o be_v but_o dull_a spectator_n of_o his_o glory_n it_o may_v be_v many_o of_o we_o be_v more_o take_v with_o other_o object_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o more_o desirable_a import_n unto_o we_o but_o if_o we_o do_v but_o see_v with_o david_n eye_n if_o we_o have_v judgement_n within_o we_o to_o estimate_v beauty_n indeed_o this_o will_v be_v our_o one_o thing_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v chief_o desire_v to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n especial_o inasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o behold_v it_o without_o be_v dismay_v so_o again_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n in_o our_o large_a and_o free_a communion_n with_o god_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v they_o that_o be_v large_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o understand_v much_o of_o his_o will_n they_o that_o have_v a_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n they_o can_v pray_v with_o assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o that_o their_o request_n shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o they_o now_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v weigh_v this_o royal_a privilege_n also_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o weigh_v down_o silver_n and_o gold_n all_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v but_o as_o the_o dust_n in_o the_o balance_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o make_v your_o request_n unto_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n you_o desire_v not_o only_o all_o that_o at_o present_v you_o desire_v but_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v come_v into_o your_o heart_n to_o desire_v and_o that_o you_o may_v upon_o occasion_n or_o emergency_n from_o day_n to_o day_n desire_v of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v supply_v according_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o angel_n i_o mean_v by_o your_o prayer_n if_o this_o great_a privilege_n be_v but_o consider_v and_o lay_v to_o heart_n and_o measure_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o amount_v to_o as_o considerable_a a_o matter_n as_o any_o that_o we_o have_v present_v you_o with_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o three_o particular_a which_o we_o former_o signify_v unto_o you_o must_v needs_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o other_o three_o render_v the_o life_n and_o estate_n of_o a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n desirable_a in_o the_o high_a as_o desirable_a i_o mean_v as_o this_o world_n will_v afford_v desirableness_n of_o condition_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n chap._n xix_o the_o eight_o motive_n further_o open_v in_o the_o four_o particular_a a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n do_v interest_n man_n with_o a_o rich_a and_o large_a interest_n in_o god_n how_o this_o interest_n do_v arise_v by_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reason_n why_o so_o little_o be_v do_v by_o prayer_n now_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n without_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n none_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n former_o mention_v and_o which_o render_v a_o man_n condition_n so_o desirable_a in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v the_o reason_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o equitableness_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o man_n therein_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o fearless_a and_o dreadless_a frame_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v counterfeit_n and_o that_o which_o be_v raise_v upon_o good_a ground_n a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o cause_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o flourish_v on_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o four_o and_o last_v particular_a be_v this_o sect._n 1_o they_o that_o be_v
be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o worldly_a felicity_n but_o alas_o what_o be_v such_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o great_a or_o mighty_a king_n or_o prince_n under_o the_o heaven_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o interest_n which_o such_o a_o person_n as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o have_v in_o god_n the_o glean_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o great_a god_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n open_a to_o his_o prayer_n be_v better_o than_o the_o vintage_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n open_a unto_o he_o they_o who_o have_v the_o ear_n of_o god_n open_a upon_o such_o term_n as_o person_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n have_v it_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n hereby_o not_o only_o to_o provide_v or_o procure_v for_o themselves_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o desire_v all_o accommodation_n regular_o necessary_a to_o render_v their_o life_n full_a of_o peace_n comfort_n and_o contentment_n but_o likewise_o to_o umpire_n and_o order_n the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o world_n round_o about_o they_o yea_o and_o to_o give_v law_n unto_o nation_n and_o to_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n for_o such_o person_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o world_n to_o come_v which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v much_o discourse_v among_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o five_o monarchy_n a_o name_n and_o notion_n proper_a enough_o for_o it_o and_o have_v a_o first-fruit_n grant_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n of_o those_o glorious_a privilege_n of_o that_o interest_n of_o power_n and_o grandeur_n which_o shall_v be_v vest_v in_o the_o great_a body_n or_o whole_a community_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o that_o day_n of_o which_o we_o may_v have_v occasion_n ere_o long_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o so_o as_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o that_o day_n that_o they_o shall_v rule_v the_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n meaning_n that_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o daniel_n dan._n 7.18.27_o even_o so_o shall_v the_o person_n we_o speak_v of_o before_o the_o dawn_v of_o that_o day_n before_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n taste_v of_o the_o great_a happiness_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n in_o those_o day_n and_o they_o shall_v umpire_n and_o rule_n and_o carry_v and_o sway_v the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o rev._n 2.26_o 27._o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n that_o man_n that_o stand_v it_o out_o in_o my_o cause_n and_o fight_v it_o out_o unto_o death_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v part_n in_o the_o great_a felicity_n of_o that_o day_n you_o know_v that_o passage_n in_o jam._n 5.17_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o elijah_n who_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o the_o like_a passion_n and_o the_o like_a infirmity_n with_o other_o man_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o if_o at_o all_o sinful_a infirmity_n as_o corporal_a he_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o sorrow_n and_o sickness_n and_o death_n as_o well_o as_o we_o or_o any_o of_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v thus_o by_o prayer_n he_o pray_v and_o he_o shut_v the_o heaven_n and_o again_o he_o pray_v and_o he_o open_v the_o heaven_n and_o provide_v rain_n for_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o prayer_n now_o i_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n insert_v these_o word_n a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v to_o remove_v that_o great_a stumble_a stone_n which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o thought_n of_o ordinary_a christian_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o poor_a that_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o a_o body_n of_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o be_v despise_v in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o regard_v and_o set_v by_o by_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o expect_v that_o a_o god_n of_o that_o infinite_a majesty_n which_o he_o be_v to_o who_o they_o shall_v pray_v and_o make_v their_o request_n shall_v regard_v they_o especial_o in_o the_o gratify_n of_o they_o upon_o any_o such_o term_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o great_a or_o excellent_a thing_n more_o than_o ordinary_a for_o they_o now_o to_o such_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o say_v do_v not_o be_v trouble_v let_v no_o such_o thought_n as_o this_o arise_v within_o you_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o elijah_n be_v a_o man_n as_o weak_a as_o you_o clothe_v with_o the_o same_o flesh_n subject_n to_o sickness_n and_o pain_n and_o to_o be_v contemn_v and_o slight_v by_o man_n as_o he_o be_v by_o ahab_n and_o other_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o obstruct_v his_o interest_n with_o god_n his_o prayer_n be_v potent_a and_o powerful_a with_o he_o for_o he_o do_v very_o great_a thing_n as_o you_o know_v by_o his_o prayer_n he_o shut_v the_o heaven_n be_v high_o offend_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o idolatry_n he_o intercede_v as_o it_o be_v against_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o draw_v down_o judgement_n upon_o they_o indeed_o he_o seek_v hereby_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v and_o according_o when_o he_o see_v that_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o be_v reform_v in_o their_o way_n he_o do_v by_o another_o prayer_n turn_v the_o course_n of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n another_o way_n and_o draw_v down_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o they_o and_o sect._n 6_o my_o brethren_n doubtless_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o interest_n of_o prayer_n be_v fall_v so_o low_o and_o sink_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o age_n next_o after_o they_o the_o reason_n i_o say_v why_o so_o little_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n by_o mean_n of_o prayer_n be_v because_o the_o generation_n of_o those_o who_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v large_a heart_a towards_o god_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n extinct_a and_o that_o heavenly_a vigour_n which_o possess_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o and_o break_v forth_o and_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o life_n and_o way_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o age_n of_o primitive_a christian_n be_v not_o look_v after_o in_o the_o generation_n afterward_o but_o instead_o thereof_o many_o of_o they_o suffer_v a_o spirit_n of_o ignorance_n and_o blind_a zeal_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o to_o possess_v they_o which_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o bestirring_a itself_o and_o act_v for_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n make_v wrack_n and_o havoc_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o spirit_n and_o vigour_n that_o be_v get_v into_o the_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a part_n of_o many_o professor_n among_o we_o who_o like_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a have_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o several_a shape_n and_o form_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o zeal_n among_o we_o the_o antinomian_a he_o lay_v out_o himself_o effectual_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o way_n and_o think_v he_o do_v god_n and_o his_o gospel_n the_o only_a service_n in_o the_o world_n a_o second_o sort_n of_o professor_n he_o be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n he_o be_v content_a to_o spend_v and_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o way_n be_v full_a of_o confidence_n that_o even_o while_o he_o tread_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o child_n and_o dear_a servant_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o only_a benefactor_n to_o his_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n among_o man_n a_o three_o party_n abominate_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o former_a rise_v up_o early_o and_o go_v to_o bed_v late_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o much_o carefulness_n to_o mount_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o secular_a authority_n and_o if_o he_o get_v but_o his_o foot_n fast_o and_o sure_a upon_o this_o ground_n he_o make_v account_n that_o by_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n against_o all_o that_o he_o conceit_n
spend_v and_o be_v spend_v upon_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n certain_o if_o there_o be_v any_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v more_o weighty_a than_o other_o they_o be_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v they_o from_o christ_n now_o it_o only_o remain_v that_o we_o weigh_v the_o motive_n and_o for_o that_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o have_v already_o be_v deliver_v in_o this_o motive_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n unto_o which_o light_n be_v give_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n abraham_n will_v command_v his_o child_n gen._n 18.9_o and_o his_o house_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n page_n 512_o now_o therefore_o go_v exod._n 4.12_o and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v say_v page_n 143_o if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o num._n 12.6_o i_o the_o lord_n or_o i_o jehovah_n will_v make_v myself_o know_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n page_n 143_o i_o say_v indeed_o that_o thy_o father_n house_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o page_n 30_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v my_o supplication_n psal_n 6.9_o 10._o and_o he_o will_v receive_v my_o prayer_n let_v all_o my_o enemy_n be_v ashamed_a and_o sore_o vex_v page_n 529_o i_o will_v call_v on_o the_o lord_n psal_n 18.3_o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v so_o shall_v i_o be_v save_v from_o my_o enemy_n page_n 529_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n compass_v i_o about_o ver._n 5_o 6._o he_o hear_v my_o voice_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n and_o my_o cry_n come_v before_o he_o even_o into_o his_o ear_n page_n 529_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a ver._n 34.15_o 17._o and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o their_o cry_n the_o righteous_a cry_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v page_n 525_o then_o shall_v i_o teach_v transgressor_n the_o way_n ver._n 51.13_o and_o sinner_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o page_n 48_o they_o be_v all_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v prov._n 8.9_o page_n 517_o wherefore_o be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o get_v wisdom_n prov._n 17.16_o see_v he_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n page_n 474_o he_o that_o despise_v his_o way_n prov._n 19.16_o page_z 83_o 84_o labour_n not_o to_o be_v rich_a prov._n 23.4_o cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n page_n 474_o will_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o ver._n 5._o for_o riches_n certain_o make_v themselves_o wing_n they_o fly_v away_o page_n 474_o awake_v thou_o north_n wind_n cant._n 4.16_o and_o come_v thou_o south_n and_o blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o page_n 183_o 184_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a isa_n 6.9_o 10._o page_n 145_o and_o now_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o isa_n 48.16_o page_n 145_o neither_o lift_v up_o a_o cry_n for_o this_o people_n jer._n 11.14_o for_o if_o they_o pray_v i_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o page_n 530_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v jer._n 30.31_o say_v jehovah_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n page_n 145_o they_o shall_v deliver_v but_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o their_o righteousness_n ezek._n 14.14_o page_n 530_o when_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o righteous_a man_n he_o shall_v sure_o live_v ezek._n 33.13_o if_o he_o shall_v trust_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n in_o his_o iniquity_n he_o shall_v die_v page_n 30_o the_o morning_n cloud_n hos_fw-la 6.4_o and_o early_o due_a page_n 88_o rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o mic._n 7.8_o o_o my_o enemy_n page_n 83_o be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5.48_o page_n 127_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o mat._n 7.7_o 8._o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v page_n 309_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n mat._n 13.43_o page_n 122_o 123_o therefore_o every_o scribe_n ver._n 52._o which_o be_v instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o housholder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a page_n 435_o and_o they_o likewise_o receive_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n ver._n 20.9_o page_n 93_o 94_o 119_o 120_o grant_v these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n ver._n 21_o 23._o and_o the_o other_o on_o thy_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o unto_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n page_n 124_o 125_o for_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v ver._n 25.29_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v page_n 19_o 27_o 28_o 29_o etc._n etc._n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n ver._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 135_o etc._n etc._n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v mar._n 1.10_o and_o the_o spirit_n like_o a_o dove_n descend_v upon_o he_o page_n 151_o 152_o why_o do_v the_o man_n thus_o speak_v blasphemy_n mar._n 2.7_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o page_n 155_o 156_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v mar._n 10.35_o page_n 27_o etc._n etc._n for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v ver._n 40._o page_n 27_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o luke_n 1.74_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n page_n 68_o 69_o and_o you_o yourselves_o like_v unto_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o their_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o the_o wedding_n luke_n 12.36_o 37._o that_o when_o he_o come_v and_o knock_v they_o may_v open_v unto_o he_o immediate_o bless_a be_v those_o servant_n who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v watch_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v gird_v himself_o and_o make_v they_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o serve_v they_o page_n 350_o which_o of_o you_o have_v a_o servant_n plough_v or_o feed_v cattle_n will_v say_v to_o he_o by_o and_o by_o when_o he_o be_v come_v from_o the_o field_n luk._n 17.7_o 8._o go_v and_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o will_v not_o rather_o say_v unto_o he_o make_v ready_a wherewith_o i_o may_v sup_v and_o gird_v thyself_o and_o serve_v i_o till_o i_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o afterward_o thou_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v do_v he_o thank_v that_o servant_n because_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v he_o i_o trow_v not_o page_n 350_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n joh._n 1.9_o which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n page_n 284_o i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n joh._n 1.32_o and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o page_n 153_o jesus_n answer_v very_o joh._n 3.5_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n page_n 156_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n joh._n 3.6_o page_n 18_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v joh._n 3.8_o and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v page_n 174_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v joh._n 4.48_o page_n 408_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n joh._n 10.10_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o page_n 68_o but_o if_o i_o do_v ver._n 38._o though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o page_n 516_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o ver._n 14.17_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o page_n 21.22_o but_o the_o comforter_n ver._n 26._o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n